(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Saints' Everlasting Rest: Or, A Treatise on the Blessed State of the Saints in Their ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



THE KF.v- y;::? 
PUBLIC LIB RAI 



ASTQR. L'- NOX 
ILD N FCU da: ion 



Mim tf,: 


M- 








s 


THE -SAINTS' 




EVERLASTING REST; 


on, 


-I-" 


A THKATISE OS THE BLKSHED BTA 


■s or TUB 


„,„,,. ,„l„,.v 


,:«, ■ . 




,J,>F .;,,,(■ 







74U98fi 

ASTOR, LENOX Ah 
TiLDbN FOUNDAl |( 
R 1916 



• • • 

• • •. 









• •• 






• - • • 



••••; 






•-• 



••• 



• 1 * ~ » * 

• • • • ; • 



• •• 



• •_ 



Mr. WnbBC&m'i Rhoic 
-The InliH 

CiiAntE rv.— The Chirsflci- of the FKtiio 

t]ilBnQaE li rJeHlgned, „....». 

CjiAFTEB V«— lie iniciT o( tboH who IM 

CnAi-rea VL— Tho lllstry of those, who, 1i 
Uiu Suinls' Rat Ipso the Enjaymoiili i 
anl^r the Torments of I£elL 

CHiPTER Vlt— Tlie SccBssily of oniBcntly 

Cn*mii VI IL— Umv to lUscern oar Title 1 
Cirii-rai IX.— Tho Duty of the People of C 



viii CONTENTS. 

FAOa 

Cif APTER XII.-— Directtons how to live a heavenly Life 
uiion Earth, 225 

Cii APTEK XIII.— The Nature of heavenly Contemplation ; 
with the Thne, Place, and Temper fittest for it, 247 

Chapter XIV.— What use heavenly Contemplation 
makes of Consideration, Affections, Soliloquy, and 
Prayer, 261 

Chapter XV. — Heavenly Contemplation assisted by 
sensible Objects, and guarded against a treacherous 
Heart,.... 279 

Chapter XVL— Heavenly Contemplation exemplified^ 
aL*d the whole Work concluded, » . .. 297 







i" 



i 



THE IRHABITAIITS 



>BOUaH Ain> FOREIGN OF KIDDESMnTSTES, BOTH 
MAGISTBATES AND PEOPLE. 



My i>eak Friends, — There are obvious reasons 
for prefixing your names to this hook. It contains 
the substance of what was first preached in your 
parish church, and was first published from the press, 
with a dedication to your worthy ancestors. Your 
trade and manufactures can never render your town 
so fiunons, as the name and writings of Mr. Baxter 
have already made it, both in this island, and in • 
many remote parts of the Protestant world. His 
Ultimate and important relation to Kidderminster, 
and the years he abode in it, afforded him the most 
delightfiil reflections as long as he lived. 

Long experience has enabU'd me to testify for yon, 
that, notwithstanding your share in those counnon 
distinctions which so nnliappily divide fellow-Pro- 
testants, you possess an unusual degree of candour 
and firiendship for each other. Thus you show, that 
Kidderminster has not totally lost the amiable spirit 
which it imbibed more than a century ago. 

There are no excellencies personal or rcldtivc, 

no species of domestic or public happiivesa, ivo Xi^^'^i- 

ties of civiJ or religious life, but what w\\\ \ic tv«x\\- 

»ffr promoted by a care to secure to owxs^Vvca ^^ 

merest in the rest which remmueth to t\i^ ^ciQ\Ae; 

f^Ood. TlieyarQ the people for w\iom a\oTvG >l\v^ 



Vlll 



DEDICATION. 



esfgned, both bj the promises of Gt}d, and 
The purchase of the Son of God. A care to secnre 
that rest to ourselves, is the one thing needfuL But 
neither this people, nor this care, you well know, 
are the peculiarities of any age, or of any party. IJf 
the inhabitants of Kidderminster formerly excelled 
in this care, you must allow that it was their greatest 
glory. And this more than any improvements ci 
trade, or increasing el^ancies of life, will be the 
greatest glory of their fuccessors. 

To excite this care* is the noblest design of all re- 
ligious instruction. This, and nothing else, animatflff 
the following pages. Here, God and Christ, heaven 
and holiness, invite your most attentive and affec- 
tionate regards. Here, you may peruse what mul« 
titudes in the same town have heard and read before 
you to their everlasting joy, till your blessings pre- 
vail above the blessings of your progenitors. Here, 
by the help of Divine grace, you may learn the 
heavenly art of walking with God below, of living 
in a constant view and foretaste of the glories of the 
New Jerusalem, and of making all you say or do, 
suffer or enjoy, subservient to the brightening your 
ininiortal crown. Nothing has the compiler of this 
abridgment to wish like such consequences as these; 
even to see the same holy and heavenly conversa 
tion in himself, and in those around him, now, as 
Mr. Baxter saw in his day. This would be the 
j;reiitest joy, and shall be the constant and fervent 
prayer of your affectionate friend, and obedient 
servant, 

B. Y k\VGilTT, 



^""*"ta,TKBTKn, Jan. 1. 2758 




)Pref ace. 



. Richard Baxter, the author of the Saints 
tt, so well kiio>yn to the world bj this, and many 
er excellent and nseful writings, was a learned, 
orions, and eminently, holy divine, of the 17th 
tury. He was bom near Shrewsbury, in 1615, 
I died at London, in 1691. 
iis ministry, in an unsettled state, was for many 
xs employed with great and extensive success, 
h in London, and in several parts of the country ; 
: he was no where fixed so long, or with such 
ire satisfaction to himself, and apjKirent advan- 
e to others, as at Kidderminster. His abode 
re was indeed interrupted partly by his bad ^ 
Jth, but chiefly by the calamities of a civil war:/ 
in the whole it amounted to sixteen years ; nor ' 
I it by any means the result of his own choice, » 
that of the inhabitants of Kidderminster, that h(^ 
'^er settled there again, after his going from thenc © 
1660. Before his coining thither, the place "wa-* 
rran with iffnorance and profaneness ; biit,\jy W^ 
ie blessing on his wise and faithful ci\\tWalV.>^V 
v/A, or n^^htnousvt^ss snrung up in r\e\v abv^^" 



I' 



^^^^^^^' , instance «^*rfj 

^^ ;. >,ttt a sVng^® , and, at b *' 

-^cravvay^ tT ^ cot\t^^^® ««t)TO?ao**'^ in pass- 
t ord's day^i ^^ ^ong a^^^ i»tetva^?'/ gaged i» 

^ v,\\e tliey ^®^uted to ^"^ ^.te ^^^^ ' t^ rose to 




4 eeldoia t 
.clarEd, " Ha w«» 1 



ia Mr. lJB!tar." An 

^n thODghla of him, thai 

jty he put him upon wi 

JvbI diBcouraos, parUuulai 

ift, IiH Oil to the UncoiiTeH. 

frae^ oxpreflBed it, " thoiig 

tjie apoatolical writings t 

.* ilnd it ia both ju a pre 

Dr. Bates caiiaidcrs him, ii 

Jbr him, he sajs, " In hi 

U^n of arguments mid i 

id, and gain the hearC . 

and peramtsion were op 

!, withotit denyins rBSaoi 
He bad « marTclIoiis fkci 
in Sfieaking. There was n nobi 
Hjrle, for hia great mind eould ni 
■d eloquence of w.irdb; lio dosp 
but hia expressions were clear ai 
'incing tlia iinderalinding, bo ec 
BOgeging tha aS'actiona, tiiat 
01 charmed 
led with tl 
br(!Bllied aelvitial tiri^, to inspir 
■lead unnera. ind to inelt the obi 
oinilm. Jlia books, for their 
one hand: 



hile tlie dmrcH rmuouA^. 

lual efficacy to recover lost aoxila. 'i nm .^^^ ^ ^ 
■ous pulse in them, that keeps the leato MWMk§ 
ittcntive." To these testimonies may not fair 
erly be added that of the editors of his Fned- 
ilVorks, in four folio volumes; in the prefiuse to 
ch they say, ** Perhaps there are no writliigi 
)ng us that have more of a true Christian qdritf 
.Tcater mixture of judgment and affection, or i 
:ater tendency to revive pure and nudefiled reli- 
>n, that have been more esteemed abroad, or mort 
:ssed at home for the awakening the secure, in- 
fucting the ignorant, confirming the wayerbigi 
»mforting the dejected, recovering the profime, or 
[iproving such as are truly serious, than the pneti- 
il works of this author." Such were the appn 
Qiisiuns of eminent persons who were well aoquainf 
'^ -"*'*'• and his writings. It is then 



sing Cbaita IL, and preached 

fore him in that capacity; as also that he 

offer made him, by the Lord Chancellor 

.on, of the bishopric of Hereford, which, in 

/ectful letter to his lordship, he saw proper to 
ae. 

le Saint*s Eest is deserredly esteemed one of the 
Yalnable parts of his practical works. He wrote 
len he was far firom home, without any book to 
lit but his Bible, and in such an ill state of 
ih, as to be in continual expectation of death for 
f months; and therefore, merely for his own 
he fixed his thoughts on this heavenly subject, 
ich," says he, " hath more benefited me than all 
tudies of my Ufe." At this time he could be little 
) than thirty years old. He afterwards preached 

the subject in his weekly lecture at Kidder- 
iter, and in 1656 he published it ; and indeed it 
sars to have been the first that ever he published 
1 his practical writings. Of this book, Dr. Bates 
, *' It was written by him when languishing in 
suspense of life and death, but as the signatures 
is holy and vigorous mind. To aSt«re owr desires^ 
mvails the sanctuary above, and discovers the 
ies and joys of the blessed in the Divine presenpe, 
. light so strong and lively, that all the glittering 
ities of this world vanish in that comparison, and 
icere believer will despise them, as one of mature 
does the toys and baubles of children. To ew- 
owfears^ he removes the screen, and maVi^ \Xv^ 
'lasting £re of bell so visible, and xcpieaeivVa \>^^ 
snting passions of the damned in t\voa^ SLt^^^\A 
», tJjat, if duly coniiidered, wouU e\v^Ofi. ^'^\^ 



PEEFACB. 

control the unbridled licentious appetites of the most 
sensual wretches." ^ 

Heavenly rest is a subject, in its own nature so 
vTiiversallj' important and interesting, and at the 
same time so truly engaging and delightful, as suffi- 
cien ]j accounts for the great acceptance which this 
Hook has met with ; and partly also for the unconi- ^ 
mon blessing which has attended Mr. Baxter's man- 
ner of treating the subject, both from the pulpit and 
the press. For where are the operations of Divine 
grace more reasonably to be expected, or where have 
they in fact been more frequently discerned, than ir 
concurrence with the best adapted means? And > 
should it appear, that persons of distinguished judg- 
ment and piety, have expressly ascribed their first 
religious impressions to the hearing or reading the 
important sentiments contained in this book ; or, 
after a long series of years, have found it both the 
counterpart and the improvement of their own divine 
life, will not this be thought a considerable recom- 
mendation of the book itself? 

Among the instances of persons that dated their 
true conversion from hearing the sermons on the ' 
Saints' Rest, when Mr. Baxter first preached them, 
was the Rev. Thomas Doolittle, A. M., who was a 
native of Kidderminster, and at that time a scholar, 
about seventeen years old ; whom Mr. Baxter him- 
self afterwards sent to Pembroke-hall, in Cambrid«::e, 
where lie took his degree. Before his going to the 
university, he was upon trial as an attorney's clerk, 
^^£/ under that cAaracter being ordered by his master . 
ff///^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ o° *^e Lord's day, Yve oYjey^^ A / 
^j-ea/ reJuctuncet ojid the next day xvitxai^W^ 



MiwIOk n enruit deBire that he. might not a]>- 

/ Umidf to mj thing as the employment of life, 

jot ierring Christ in the ministiy of the gospel. 

His praise is yet in the churches, for his pious and 

nsefiil labours, as a minister, a tutor, and a writ(>r. 

In the life of the Kev. John Jancway, Fellow of 
King^s College, Cambridge, who died in If).")?, ^va 
are told, that his conversion was, in a great ni(>asuri', 
occasioned by his reading several parts of the Saints' 
Best. And in a letter which he afterwards wrote to 
a near relative, speaking witli a more ininie(Iiat(> 
reference to that part of the book which treats of 
heavenly contemplation, he says, *' Tliere is a duty, 
which, if it were exercised, would dispel all eausti of 
melancholy; I mean heavenly meditation, and con- 
templation of the things which true Christian nil 
gion tends to. If we did but walk closely with (Jod 
one hour in a day in this duty, what influence 
would it have upon the whole day besides, and, duly 
performed, upon the whole life I This duty, with its 
usefulness, manner, and directions, I knew in some, 
measure before, but had it more pressed upon ni(> 
by Mr. Baxter's Saints' Everlasting Rest, a book that 
can scarce be over-valued, for which I have cai!S(» 
for ever to blessGod." This excellent youn^ niin is- 
t'^r's life is worth reading, were it only to see Iiow 
delightfully he was engaged in heavenly eonte.nipUt- 
tion, according to the directions in the Saints' Kest. 

It was the example of heavenly col\UnT\\Aa.\Av>\\^ \\\. 
the close of this bookj which tlie Utw. 3o?.vs\)\\ \V 
It'Ine of Taunton 80 frequently quoted m cowv^^-v 
thn, with this solemn introdnction, " ^\wt ^5:vv'u\A> 
sn^ that man of God, holy Mr. Raxtcv/ 



XViil PREFACE. 

Dr. Bates, in his dedication of his funeral sermon 
for Mr. Baxter to Sir Henry Ashurst, Bart., tells that 
religious gentleman, and most distinguished firiend 
and executor of Mr. Baxter, " He was most wor- 
thy of your highest esteem and love, for the first 
impressions of heaven upon your soul were in read- 
ing his invaluable hook of the Saints' Everlasting 
Rest.*' 

In the life of the Rev. Matthew Henry, we have 
the following character given us of Kobert War- 
burton, Esq. of Grange, the son of the eminently re- 
ligous Judge Warburton, and £a,ther of Mr. Matthew 
Henry's second wife. " He was a gentleman that 
greatly affected retirement and privacy, especially in 
the latter part of his life: the Bible, and Mr. Baxter's 
Saints' Everlasting Rest, used to lie daily before him 
on the table in his parlour; be spent the greatest piirt 
of his time in reading and prayer." _ 

In the life of that honourable and most religious 
knight. Sir Nathaniel Bamardiston, we are told, that 
" he was constant in secret prayer and reading the 
Scriptures ; afterwards he read other choice authors : 
but not long before his death, he took singular delight 
to read Mr. Baxter's Saints' Everlasting Rest, and 
Preperations thereunto ; which was esteemed a graci- 
ous event of Divine Providence, sending it as a guide 
to bring him more speedily and directly to that rest." 

Besides persons of eminence, to whom this book has 

been precious and profitable, we have an instance, in 

t/2e Hcv. Mr. Janeway's Token for Children, of a little 

^or, whose piety M^as so discovered atvd^Tom.Q\,^^Vj 

Jjlh/"''^ '^' ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ delightful book tr>\nmTa^^V>;}cv^ 

" ^'' ^^"^^ the tijoiichts of evcrlastVna xeat «»^^m^^. 



PSEFACE. XIX 

even while he continued in health, to swallow nu oil 
other thonghts; and he lived in a constant preparation 
for it, and looked more like one that was ripe for glory, 
than an inhabitant of this low^er world. And when he 
was in the sickness of which he died, before he was 
twelve years old, he said, " 1 pray, let me have ]\I r. 
Baxter's book, that I may read a little more of eter- 
nitv. before I e;o into it." 

Mor is it less observable, that Mr. liaxtor himself 
taking notice in a paper found in his study after his 
death, wliat numbers of persons were converted by 
reading his Call to the Unconverted, accounts of wliicii 
he had received by letter every week, expressly adds, 
" This little book [the Call to the Unconverted] God 
hath blessed with unexpected success, beyond all that 
1 have written, except the Saints' Rest." With an evi- 
dent reference to tliis book, and even during the life of 
the author, the pious Mr. Flavel affectionately says, 
** Mr. Baxter is almost in heaven ; living in the djiily 
views, and cheerful expectation, of the Saints' Ever- 
lasting Rest with God; and is left for a little while 
among us, as a great example of the life of faith." 

And Mr. Baxter himself a»ays, in his preface to his 
Treatise of Self-denial, " I must say, that of all the 
books which I have written, I peruse none so oftin 
for the use of my own soul in its daily work, as my 
Life of Faith, this of Self-denial, and the last pjirt 
of the Saints' Rest." On the whole, it is not without 
good reason that Dr. Calamy remarks couceT\\\\\v;\\, 
" This is a hoolc, for which multitudes will Viave, e'^l\i*vi 
fo bless God for e ver. " 
This excellent and useFuJ book now apvears m 1V^> 
rorjnofannbrldr^mnt, and therefore, it is vvesuu^^vi 



XX PREFACE. 

will be the more likely, under the Divine blessiug, to 
di£fu8e its salutary influence among those that would 
otherwise have wanted opportunity or inclination to 
read over the larger volume. In reducing it to this 
smaller size, I have been very desirous to do justice 
to the author, and at the same time promote the 
pleasure and profit of the serious reader. And, 
I hope, these ends are, in some measure, answered ; 
chiefly by dropping things of a digressive, contro- 
versial, or metaphysical nature ; together with pre- 
faces, dedications, and various allusions to some 
peculiar circumstances of the last age ; and parti- 
cularly by throwing several chapters into one, 
that the number of them may better correspond 
with the size of the volume; and sometimes by 
altering the form but not the sense, of a period, 
for the sake of brevity; and when an obsolete phrase 
occurred, changing it for one more conmion and in- 
telligible. I should never have thought of attempt- 
ing this work, if it had not been suggested and urged 
by others ; and by some very respectable names, of 
whose learning, judgment, and piety, I forbear to 
avail myself. However defective this performance 
may appear, the labour of it (if it may be called a 
labour) has been, I bless God, one of the most delight- 
ful labours of my life. Certainly the thoughts of ever- 
lasting rest may be as delightful to souls in the pre- 
sent day, as they have ever been to those of past 
generations. I am sure such thoughts are as abso- 
lutely necessary now; nor are temptations to neglect 
them either fewer or weaker now than formerly. The 
north d?/ everlasting rest is not felt, because it is not 
considered; it is forgotten^ because a thousand trifles 



PREFACE. 



XXI 



are preferred before it. But were the Divine reason 
ings of this book duly attended to, (and that the 
Spirit and grace of a Kedeemer may make them so !) 
then an age of ranity would become, serious ; minds 
enervated by sensuality, would soon resume the 
strength of reason, and display the excellence of 
Christianity; the delusive names of pleasure would be 
blotted out by the glorious reality of heavenly joy up- 
on earth; every station and relation in life would be 
filled up with the propriety and dignity of serious 
religion ; every member of society would then eflfec- 
tually contribute to the beauty and happiness of the 
whole; and every soul would be ready for life or 
death, for one world or another, in a well-grounded 
and cheerful persuasion of having secured a title to 
tltat rest which remaineth to the people of God. 

B. P. 



KimmmNarBB, tMrc *i&. 1/OBw 




MR. WILBERFORCPS RECOMMENDATION. 



" I MUST beg leave to class the Rev. Richard 
Baxter among the brightest ornaments of tlie 
Church of England. This great man who, with his 
brethren, was so shamefully ejected from the Church 
in 1666, in violation of the royal word, as well as of 
the clear principles of justice. With his Controver- 
sial Pieces I am little acquainted, but his Practical 
Writings, in four massy folios, are a treasury of Chris- 
tian wisdom; and it would be a most valuable ser* 
vice to mankind to revise them, and perhaps to 
abridge them, so as to render them more suited to the 
taste of modern readers. This has already been done 
in the case of his Dying Thoughts, a beautiful little 
piece ; and of his Saints' Rest. His Life also, writ-, 
ten by himself, and in a separate volume, contains 
much useful matter, and many valuable particulars 
of the history of the times of Charles the First. 
Cromwell, &c.'' — Vide his Practical View, 12mo, 
p. 242. 



-^x^vjr ikUiOi. 



CHAPTER I. 

INTRODUCTION TO THE WORK, WITH SOME 
CCOUXT OF THE NATURE OP THE SAIXTS' REST. 

(>!c I. The important detdgn of the apMtle in the text, to which the 
lor earnestly bespeaks thfl attentiun of the reader. Hbct. II. The 
ts' re«t define i, with u general plan of the work, titer. III. 
It this rest presuppose*. Sbct. I v . The author's humble sense of 
lability fUIly to show what this rest contains. Sbct. V. It con. 
, 1. A oeauiig fh>m means of grace. Sbct. VI. 8. A perfect free- 
dom all evils. Sbct. VII. 3. The liighe»t decree of the saintN 
lal perfection, both in body and soul. Sbct. VIII. 4. The nearest 
nentofGod the chief guiid. Sbct. IX. — XIV. S. A sweet and 
nt action of all the powers of soul and body in this enjoyment of 
u, far instance, bixlily senses, knowledfK, memory, love, jny, 
ir with a mutiinl love and j<iy. SrcT. XV. The author'k bum 
letkm on the deficiency of tiiia aoouunt. 

« I. It was not oiily our interest in Gorl, 
ual enjoyment of him, which was loo* - 
fall, but all spiritual know'-^ ^ 



I 



»y 



stEmver, and cleaTly 

JeBua Clirist tiie 

fattlior rest, whioh 

xtiahiscc 

ion wUch 



ilL' nnd sum uf all 

privileges. Wlat 

pertuusl ttfiUctiune, 

la nfferingH, Uun rett? 

b nr subilit^. Onr 

d nng tribnlation, our 

g nr our lura, thankful- 

n, th very being of our 

L ty d pend on the bolierujg 

oa rest. And now, ■'aider, 

ng d, rich or poor, J 

g h m die nnniB of t% 

>y ee a reekuning, and 

as g ncliangcsbla State, 



THE SAIKTB* REST. ?5 

through our own unbelief or negligence : Heb. iv. 1. 

Sect. II. The saints' rest is the most happy stiite 
of a Christian, or it is the perfect endless enjoy- 
ment of God by the perfected saints, according to 
the measure of their capacity, to which their souls 
arrive at death ; and both soul and body most fully 
after the resurrection and final judgment. Accord- 
ing to this definition of the saints' rest, a larger 
account of its nature will be ^ven in this cha])tcr ; 
of its preparatives, chap. ii. ; its excellencies, chap, 
iii. ; and chap, iv., the persons for whom it is design- 
ed. Farther to illustrate the subject, some descrip- 
tion will be given, chap, v., of their misery who lose 
this rest; and, chap, vl., who also lose the enjoy- 
ments of time, and suffer the torments of hell ; next 
will be shown, chap, vii., the necessity of diligently 
seeking this rest ; chap, viii., how our title to it may 
be discerned ; chap, ix., that they who discern their 
title to it should help those that cannot ; and, chap, x., 
that this rest is not to be expected on earth. It >vill 
then be proper to consider, chap, xi., the importance 
of a heavenly life upon earth ; chap, xii., how to live 
a heavenly life upon earth; chap, xiii., the nature of 
lieavenly contemplation, with the time, place, and 
temper, fittest for it ; chap, xiv., what use heavenly 
contemplation makes of consideration, afiections, 
soliloquy, and prayer ; and likewise, chap, xv., liow 
heavenly contemplation may be assisted by sensible 
objects, and guarded against a treacherous heart. 
Heavenly contemplation will be exemplified, chap. 
xvi., and the whole work concluded. 

Sect. III. There are some things necessarily pre- 
supposed in the nature of this rest ; as, for instance, 
that mortal men are the persons seeking it. For 
angels and glorified spirits have it already, and the 
devils and damned are past hope. — That they choose 
God only for their end and haj)piness. He that 
takes any thing else for his happiness, is out vi? \W 
way the first step. — That they are distawl ^xww W\\^ 
end. This Is the woful case of a\\ Ti\awV.\T\<\ ^wwivi 
th(> fnJh When Christ comes with tv?»'^^\\v.^yv\Uv^^ 



26 THE NATURE OP 

grace, he finds no man sitting still, but all posting 
lu eternal ruin, and making haste towards hell ; till, 
bj conviction, he first brings them to a stand, and 
tlien, by conversion, turns their hearts and lives 
sincerely to himself. This end, and its excellency, 
is supposed to be known, and seriously intended. 
An unknown good moves not to desire or endeavour. 
And not only a distance from this rest, but the true 
knowledge of this distance, is also supposed. They 
tliat never yet knew they were without God, and in 
the way to hell, did never yet know the way to hea- 
ven. Can a man find he hath lost his God, and his 
soul, and not cry, I am undone? The reason why 
so few obtain this rest is, they will not be convinced 
that they are, in point of title, distant from it, and 
in point of practice, contrary to it. Who ever sought 
for that which he knew not he had lost ? " They that 
be whole need not a physician, but they that are 
sick," Matt. ix. 12. The influence of a superior 
moving cause is also supposed; else we shall all 
stand still, and not move toward our rest. If God 
move us not, we cannot move. It is a most neces- 
sary part of our Christian wisdom, to keep our subor- 
dination to God, and dependance on him. " We are 
not sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of 
ourselves, but our sufficiency is of God, 2 Cor. iii. 5. 
" Without me," says Christ, " ye can do nothing," 
John XV. 5. It is next supposed, that thepr who seek 
tliis rest, have an inward principle of spiritual life. 
God does not move men like stones, but he endows 
tliem with life, not to enable them to move without 
liim, but in subordination to himself, the First 
AFover, And, farther, this rest supposes such an 
actual tendency of soul towards it, as is regular and 
constant, earnest and laborious. He that hides his 
talents, shall receive the wages of a slothful servant. 
Christ is the door, the only way to this rest. " But 
strait is the gate, and narrow is the way," Matt. vii. 
^3; axid we must strive if we will enter, " for many 
wy7/ seek to enter in, and shall not be able," Luke 
-r/y. ^^,- jvA/ch implies, tJmt " the kingdom o£ VieaLN^ia 



THK SAINTS* REST. 27 

suifereth violence," Matt. xi. 12. Nor will it bring 
us to tiie end of the saints, if we " begin in the Spirit, 
and end in the flesh," Gal. iii. 3. Ue only *' that 
endoreth to the end shall be saved," Matt. jpdv. 13. 
And never did a soul obtain rest with God, whose 
desire was not set upon him above all things else in 
the world. " Where your treasure 18, there will 
your heart be also," Matt. vi. 21. The remainder of 
our old nature will much weaken and interrupt these 
desires, but never overcome them. And considering 
the opposition to our desires, from the contrary prin- 
ciples in our nature, and from the weakncvss of our 
graces, together with our continued distance from 
the end, our tendency to that end must be laborious, 
and with ^1 our might. All these things are pre- 
supposed, in order to a Christian's obtaining an inter- 
est m heavenly rest. 

Sect. IV. Now we have ascended these steps into 
the outward court, may we look within the vail? May 
we show what this rest contains, as well as what it pre- 
supposes? — Alas, how little know I of that glory! 
The glimpse which Paul had, contained what could 
not, or must not, be uttered. Had he spoken the 
things of heaven in the language of heaven, and none 
understood that language, what the better? The 
Lord reveal to me what I may reveal to you! The 
Lord open some light, and show both you and me our 
inheritance! Not as to Balaam only, whose eyes 
were opened to see the goodliness of Jacob's tents and 
Israel's tabernacles, where he had no portion, and 
from whence must come his own destruction! not as 
ro Moses, who had only a discovery, instead of posses- 
FJon, and saw the land which he never entered! 15ut 
ns the pearl was revealed to the merchant in the 
( fospel, who rested not till he had sold all he had, and 
bought it! And as heaven was opened to blessed Ste- 
phen, which he was shortly to enter, and the glory 
shown him, which should be his own poss.vi'6"a\Qw\ — 
'ITie things contained in heavenly test a.Tvi ¥»wvi\\ ^-^^ 
these f^— a ceasing from means of grace*, — a. ^v^^^^a^^- 
Jjrecdflw from all o.vils ;— the. hishest dev:,Tv>e ♦^'l >iX^« 



28 THE MATURE OF 

saints' personal perfection, both of body and soul ;-^ 
the nearest enjoyment of God the chief good ; — and, 
a sweet and constant action of all the powers of body 
and soul in this enjoyment of God. 

Sect. V. 1. One thing contained in heavenly re^t 
Is, the ceasing from means of grace. When we have 
obtained the haven, we have done sailing. When 
tlie workman receives his \rages, it is implied he has 
done his work. When we are at om* journey's end, 
we have done with the way. "Whether prophecies, 
they shall fail; whether tongues, they shall cease; 
whether knowledge, it " also, so far as it had the na- 
ture of means, " shall vanish away," 1 Cor xiii. 8. 
There shall be no more prayer, because no more 
necessity, but the full enjoyment of what we prayed 
for : neither shall we need to fast and weep, and watch 
any more, being out of the reach of sin and tempta- 
ti(»ns. Preaching is done ; the ministry of man ceas- 
eth; sacraments become useless; the labourers are 
called in, because the harvest is gathered, the tares 
burned, and the work finished ; the unregenerate past 
hope, and the saints past fear for ever. 

Sect. VI. 2. There is in heavenly rest a perfect 
freedom from all evils; all the evils that accompanied 
us through our course, and which necessarily follow 
our absence from the chief good ; besides our freedom 
fiom those eternal flames and restless miseries which 
the neglecters of Christ and grace must remedilessly 
endure; a woful inheritance, which, both by birth 
and actual merit, was due to us as well as to them I 
In heaven there is nothing that deJUeth^ or is un- 
clean ; all tliat v&mdiUi&withoiU: Kev. xxi. 27; xxii. 15. 
And doubtless there is not such a thing as grief and 
sorrow known there ; nor is there such a thing as a 
I'ule face, a languid body, feeble joints, unable infan- 
cy, decrepit age, peccant humours, painful or pining 
sickness, griping fears, consuming cares, nor what- 
soever deserves the name of evil. " We did weep 
and Jament when the world did rejoice ; but our sor- 
rotr is turned into joy^ and our joy sAiatW no man 



great, ^ 



SetTT. VII. S. Another iagredienl of lli'is cent, [a, 
the highest degree of tbe aaints' penonal perfection, 
' ' f body and »onl. Were the glory ever 1*0 
— ' — iBfllvBH not made capable of it, by a 
tion suitable thereto, it would hu 
" Eye hath not Been, nor *ar heanl, 
leither have entered into the heart of maa, thrt 
tilings which God hath prepared for them that Invi' 
)<iin, 1 Cor. ii. 9. For the eye of fli'tih in not Fa|>n- 
hle of seeing them, nor this ear of hearing tlicui, hit 
IliJs heart of understanding them: But tliere 1\i': 
eye, and ear, and heart, are made capable; clsi^ 
liow do they enjoy tliero! The moro perfett llic 
sight ie, the more delightful the beautiful ohjotl. 
The more perfect the appetite, tbe sweeter the fu^i^l, 
'rho nwre muucal the ear, the more plf'a.^iant thf 
melody. The more perfect the soul, the more joymir 
those joys, and ttie mure glorious to us is tli:il 
glory. 

Sect. VIIT. 4. The principal part of this rest, I,' 
our nearest eDJoyioent of <iod the chief good. Ainl 
here, reader, wonder not if I be at a losa ; and if my 
apprehensions receive but little of that which is in 
my exprpsaiona. If it did not appear lo the beloved 
disciple what we shall be, but only in general, tlui 
" when Christ shall appear we shall be like him," 
I John iiL 9, no wonder if I know ao little. When 
I know so little of Ood, I cannot much know wliiit 
it is to enjoy hun. If I know so little of spirits. 



w little of the Father of a^ 
n Boal, when adv:inced to . . . . 
I stand and look upon a heap of ai 






all with one view ; Ihey know not 
nature or thonghbt, though 1 am tl 
tiire: how little, then, must wo km 
Creator, though he with one ricw clearly bchokf! 
»!1! A (flimpse the sainta "behold aa in a glai 
2 Cor. ill. 18, which makes us capable of sniue v 
dark apprehenaiona of ivhat wii ahall IjiAhM i 
If ] ahouW tell s worlilling wimt tl\e luA'i 
ipin'taal Jojpi of the saiiiti in earth arc, 1 



gnMt 



ii\ov 



and angeis snuiwv. 



that state in one woril, what cv*. 

i this, that it is the nearest enjo^inent of Uimi i 

full joys offered to a believer in that one seii- 

ot' Clirist: '^Father. I will that those whom 

hast ^iven me be with me where 1 am, that 

may behold my glory which tliou hast given 

Joim xvii. 24. Every word is full of life and 

If the queen of Shyba had cause to say of Soh>- 

*s glory, " liapj)y are thy men, happy are thiwe 

servants, which stand continually befor»» th««;, 

iluit buai' th} wisdom," 1 Kinpj x. 8, then sure 

y that stand continually before God, and see hift 

ry, and tlie glory of the Lamb, are more than 

ppy. To them will Christ " give to eat of the 

•c of life ; and to eat of the hidden manna ; yea, lie 

11 make them pillars in the temple of God, and 

L>y shall go no more out ; and he will write uptai 

oni the namii of his God, and the name of the citr 

his God. which is New Jerusal- m, which comeil 

•'•" out of heaven from his God, jind he will writ 

•'"nine;" yea, more, if more may b< 

^'««i oil his throne 



i God hiimelf dull be with them, and he their 
.od. The gloiT of Gk>d ihall lighten it, and the 
ijBub is the light thereofl And there shall be no 
more cnrse; but tlie throne of (jrod and of tlie Lam I) 
shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him, hii;1 
they shall see his face, and his name shall be in their 
foreheads. The-se sayings are faithful and true, and 
tlie tiling which must shortly be done," JJev. xxi. 
3 — 24; xxi. 3 — (5. And now we say as Mepliibo- 
sheth, ** Let the icorld take all, forasmuch as our 
Lord will come in peace," 2 Sam. xix. SO, " Kejoici' 
therefore in the Lord, ye righteous, and say with 
his servant David, The Lord is the portion of mine 
inheritance; the lines are tallen unto me in pleasant 
places ; yea, I liave a goodly heritage. I have set 
the Lord always before me; because he is at my 
right hand, I shall not be moved. Therefore my 
heart is glad, and my gloiy rejoiceth ; my flesh also 
shall rest in hope. For thou wilt not leave my soul 
in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to 
see corruption. Thou wilt show mc the path of life ; 
in thy presence is fulness of joy ; at thy right hand 
there are pleasures for evermore," Psalm xvi. 5 
— 11 ; XXXI. 1. What presumption would it have 
been, once to have thought or spoken of such a thi-.ir, 
if (lod had not spoken it belore us! 1 durst nt)t 
liave thought of the saints* preferment in this life, as 
.Scripture sets it forth, had it not been the exjjrcss 
truth of God. How indecent to talk of being sons 
of God — speaking to him — having fellowship Avitli 
him — dwelling in him, and he in us ; 1 John iii. I ; 
(ien. xvii. 27 ; 1 John i. 3 ; iv. 16 ; if this had not 
been God's own language I How much less durst 
we have once thought of sibling forth as the sun — of 
being joint-heirs with Christ— of judging the world 
— of sitting on Christ's throne — of being one iji Ilini 
and the Father, Matt. xiii. 43; Kom. viii. 17; 1 Cor. 
vi. 2 ; Rev. iii. 21 ; John xvii. 21 ; if we had not vvU 
this from the mouth, and under the \\a.T\{V, v^^ Vu>v\\ 
Ihit, " Until he siiul niul shall he not do \Vi \Y\\\\ \\\\ 
gjjoAan, Mill blmll hu uut make It iivuid?'' "Sw.vxXv 




» tba J«rd God ie trne, thnn sliall 
me nun wbom Chriat delighteth to 
rTi. II. Beof good cheer, Cmruitian ; 
X vheii GoA and thoa iihalt bo near, 
u thna RuiBt well desire. Thou 
Is thM enongh? It 
be a door-keeper in tlie hoaae of 
God, than to dwell in the tenta of wicJ 
Psalm \xxiv. 1 ~ 
him, about his throne, in the room with him, in his 
iireaenoe-chanilwr. Wouldest thou yet be nearer? 
Thou Shalt be his child, and he thy father; thun 
Elialt be an heir of his kingdom ; yes, more, the 

sire? Thon ahalt be a membi:r of the body of his 
Son; he shall be thy head- thou slialt be one with 
him, vfho ia one with the Katber; as be bimsplf hath 
desired for thee of liia Father, " That Iber all may 
be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and 1 in tbee, 
that they alao may be o^ie tn us : and the eloiy which 
tboa gaveet me Ihave ^vea them ; that tliey may be 
one, even as we are one ; I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be made perfect in one ; and that th« 
world may know that thou hast sent me, and ba.at 
loved them, a» tbou hast loved me," John ivii. 
21-33. 
Sect. IX. 3. We must add, that tbia p 



>!' tlic soul ai 






11 the p 



n this enjnyraenC of Ijod. Jt 

. . 'tone, vhien ceaseth from all 

motion when it attains the centre. Thii body shall 

lie so ebaiiced, that it shall no more be flesh and 

blood, whioli cannot inherit the kingdom of Gcxl; 

but a s|iiritnal body. "WeaowiiotthatbodTlli.it 

shall be; butQodgiveth it a body as it hath pleased 

Ai/n. nnil to fyeij seed his own body," 1 Cor. x\: 

ar, 38, 44-~S0. If grace makra a CWwtiwi diffiT 

i^ifr"'' *"™ ""^^^ "^ ""^' ** ^ ™J' Y sro -n-A *e 

r/iyf^^ "^is; bow much more viiW B\oiy TtwJte »» 

■■'elo,. * '"'"='' «»" body splritiml. "Wvo ft.e RM^ 



entargpUi our (uparit;, bo witl be advance tbe 
nappinesa of (hose acn*eh, ind fill up with hinjaeK 
nil that capaeitf. CerUinlT the bod/ ahnuld not bo 
ruiaed up, and coutinued, if ba should uot sluire in 
the glorj- -As it hath Ehared in the ohedience and 
KuBeringB, so Bha.1] il also In tbe blessedness. As 
Christ bouglit the whole man, sa ahall the vhola 
jiartolce of the Bverlsstiug benefits of die puniheaf. 
I.' blvased employment of a glorified body, to ttajid 
befure the throne of God and tbe Lamb, and to 
Miund forth for ever, " Tbou nit worthy, O Lord, to 
receive glory, and honour, and power. Worthy it 
the Lamb that was nlain, to receive power, and 
riehes, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and 
glary, and blessing; fur thou ha£t redeemed us to 
tl'id by thy blood, out of eva^ kindred, and tongue, 
and people, and nation, and bast made ' 
(i»d kings and pnette Alleluia, sal 
|.lory, and honour, and pnH.r uuW II 
( od. AlJi iiiii. fur tli¥ L ril ( ' Ti , 



riingest, and lU cnjo^iiii 



thfir r 




34 THE NATURE OP 

drunkard, the nncleaiif and of all Toluptuous sensu- 
alists whatsoever. So excellent is all truth. "Whal 
; ' ! then is their delight who know the God of truth 5 

I ! . How noble a faculty of the soul is the understand- 

: I ing ! It can compass the earth ; it can measure the 

''j sun, moon, stars, and heaven; it can foreknow e&ch 

I eclipse to a minute many years before. But this is 

the top of all its excellency, that it can know God, 
who is infinite, who made all these; a little here, 
and more, much more hereafter. the wisdom and 
goodness of our blessed Lord I he hath created the 
.; understanding with a natural bias and inclination to 

truth, as its object ; and to prime truth, as its prime 
object. Christian, when after long gazing heaven- 
ward, thou hast got a glimpse of Christ, dost thou 
not sometimes seem to have been with Paul in the 
third heaven, whether in the body or out, and to 
have seen what is unutterable? 2 Cor. xii. 2 — i. 
Art thou not, with Peter, ready to say, " Master, it 
is good to be here!" Mark ix. 5. that I might 
dwell in this mount I that I might ever see what 
I now see ! Didst thou never look so long upon the 
Sim of Righteousness, till thine eyes were dazzled 
with his astonishing glory? And did not the splen- 
dour of it make ail things below seem black and 
dark to thee ? Especially in the day of suflFering foi 
Christ, when he usually appears most manifestly to 
his people, didst thou never " see one walking in the 
midst of the fiery furnace with thee like the Son ol 
God?" Dan. iii. 25. Believe me. Christians; yea, 
believe God ; you that have known most of God in 
Christ here, it is as nothing to what you shall know; 
it scarce, in comparison of that, deserves to be call- 
ed knowledge. For, as these bodies, so that know- 
ledge, must cease, that a more perfect may succeed, 
' ' Knowledge shall vanish away. For we know in part ; 
i^/// wlien that which is perfect is come, then that which 
yW" j'n part shall be done away. WYveu 1 "waa ^ ^^sStA 
^ spake as a child, I understood as a t\iv\^,l^Q>a^^ 
c'^-/,.^^*M but when I became a mati, \ ^>v\. aw 
^Jc/jsJi things. For now we see t\Mcoxx^ a % 



pi; 



be " life eternal to know God and Jeeui! 
Ubrilt," Jolin ivii. a. To enjoy God and Chriai, 
IB etmiAl Life; and the soi^l's enjoyiog is iu know- 
ing. The? tliat eavuur onl; of eartli, and consult 
■wilh fleili, tliink it a poor happinesa to know ijod. 
"Bnt wB know th-' "■>"'" "Pf 



if God is 



■tasding Uiat we ma^ know bit 

Chriat. Tliis is the truo God 
1 John V. IB, 20. 

SecT. XL ThemeiDorfwillnc 

in tbia blessed ■»—'■ " -'-— 

' look behind him 

willi present tbings, mus 



>fGod, 

md we know tbat to 



hole 






From thai ht ^ 

. And to compare past 
s raiso in the blessed 

To BtBod on lliBt mount, whence we can sfi 

the wildemeas dnd Canaan botb M once ; to stand 
•n earth, and weifth them 
C a mparing SLUse d 



tonther in tb 

jaflgment, ti w m 




world tuo good to loee? Didat thoD stick b1 le&Ting 
all, denying all, and gtiffering iny tiling, for this? 
Wut tUa loth to die, to come to thu? ftJse 



oat me thia glory 1 Art tho 
soul, tliut over tboa didst qi 



lueht thoe hither? 
jealous of the bilbrolneaa of thy LordI 
I HuspectedsC his love, vrhen thou slionldst only hai 



lUBpected thyself? that ever thou didst quench & 
-~.:«^ of his Spirit? snd that thoo Bhouldat mia- 



convinced, th&l thy blessed Itedeomer was aaring 
' ■■ ■ ■ 18 well when ha oroesed thy desires, »s when 
■ ' ■' '^ ' ' e broke thy heartf aa when 






. but to Jehovah and the 

Lamb, be glory for ever. 

Sect. XII. But ohi the full, the near, the aver* 
enjoymBDt, ia that of love. " God is love, and he 
tliat dwelleth in loie, dwellelh in Qod, and God iu 
him," 1 John. iv. 16. Kow the poor soul com- 
jitiinR, " Oh that I could love Christ more I" Then 
thou eanst not choose bat love him. Kow thou know - 
est little of hia ainiableness, and therefore lovest liUle ; 
tlien thine eyes will aS&et thy heart, and the coutinnal 
viewing of that perfect beauty will keep thee in con- 
tinual transports of love. Christians, dotU itnoCmw 
srir up ynur love to remember all (he experiences of 
hia love? Doth not Mndness melt you,aiid the suu- 
shine of Divino goodness warm your frozen hearts I 
Wist irill it do then, when you shall live in love, 
"Id hara all in haxi, who is all? fiuTeXjtoveialMith 
^"rkantl wages. What a higli fa-vomfliWaoi-tff^ 
■ "fi^ Jeave to tove him] that he viilV \ib ewftitiua 
^ f;^" *"'"* ^v-o embraced lust »n«V sin\irf<.'re\.v 
"""■e than U,u ho retumedlovefci\07e-,na 



thoQ fliult ba ten thooAani] tinier 

Were the anna of tfae Sun of Uod 

oraa?, uid sn open puA^ge made tn 

■peir, and wili not bis arms Bud h 

thee in glorv? Did lie begin to lovo before I 

edit.uidw(llhenotconttnaenow? Didhol| 

an inienif? thee, > ainner? tbee, 

tliyieif? and own Ihea, when Oioi 

self? AndwUlbenotnowimmeaenrabljloTl 

Bon? thee, ayerfeet saint? thee, whu ret uttiBiB 

lovo forloTO? Ub that in Iote wept oi ' 

rnatlem when aeu iU ruin, with vthn 

rejoice overtlie new Jermsalan in her glory 1 L 

tian, believB thiB, and think on it ; thon stialt ll 

nallj embrae«il in the arnu ofthit Love, whin 

from everiafltin j:, and will eicEond to ever]A£^~~ 

tliat love, wiiidi bronght die Son of Qnd'a 

heaven to earth, from earth to ^le cross, 

ttam U Hm grarc, from the (^rave 1o pio 

Ivra, wtuoh w 

•cooTged, bnl 

which did fiist, pm^, 



epil upon, pruiitit-l, |ii.i 
■, teach, hcnl, wvrp, kiM>:.i, I. 



ra thrr.. CliriM VliW s\uV^V.->'V \ 

r, and he is above a\\ evurmws. 
rariflWenpss nor s^ai\o-w cil V 



38 THE NATUBE OP 

was on earth to hinif seldom and cold, up and down. 
He that would not cease nor ahate his love, for all 
thine enmity, unkind neglects, and churlish resist- 
ances, can he cease to love thee, when he had made 
thee truly lovely ? He that keepeth thee so constant 
in thy love to mm, that thou canst challenge " tribu- 
lation, distress, persecution, famine, nakedness, peril, 
or sword, to separate thy love from Christ," how 
much more will himself be constant? Kom. viii. 35. 
Indeed, thou mayest be persuaded, " that neither 
death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor 
height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be 
able to separate us from the love of God, which is 
in Christ Jesus our Lord," Eom. viii. 38, 39. And 
now, are we not left in the apostle's admiration : 
"What shall we say to these things?" Rom. viii. 31 
Infinite love must needs be a mystery to a finite 
capacity. No wonder angels desire to look into this 
mystery : 1 Peter, i. 12, And if it be the study of 
saints here, " to know the breadth, and length, and 
depth, and height, of the love of Christ, which pas»^ 
eth knowledge," Ephes. iii. 18, 19, the saints' ever 
lasting rest must consist in the enjoyment of God by 
love. 

Sect. XIII. Nor hath joy the least share in this 
fruition. — It is that which all the former lead to, and 
conclude in; even the inconceivable complacency 
which the blessed feel in their seeing, knowmg, lov- 
ing, and being beloved of God. This is the " white 
stone, which no man knoweth, saving he that receiv- 
eth it," Rev ii. 17. Surely this is the joy which " a 
stranger doth not intermeddle with," Prov xiv. 10. 
All Christ's ways of mercy tend to, and end in the 
saints' joys. He wept, sorrowed, suflTered, that they 
mig-ht rejoice ; he sendeth the Spirit to be their comfor- 
^er; Ae multiplies promises; he discos wa their future 
I'^ppinesa, " that their joy may he iv\V\ " ii o\«vxn\. ^V 
/,'^ opens to them the fountain oi \Wmg Nva\,^^«.> ^j^^• 
»y ^ ^^^ ^^^^st no more, and that it may «^Aw% ^ 
^^J^ni to everlasting life," Jobiv Vn. \Q, ^A.. ^'^ 



THE SAIKTS' BEST. 39 

chastens thenii '* that he may give them rest," Psahn 
xciv. 12, 13. He makes it their duty to " rejoice in 
hhn alway, and again commoundi mem to rejoice,'* 
Phil. iv. 4. He never brings them into so low a con- 
dition, wherein he does not leave them more cause of 
joy than sorrow. And hath the Lord such a care of 
our comfort here. Oh, what will that joy be, where 
the sonl being perfectly prepared for joy, and joy pre- 
pared by Christ for the soul, it shall be our work, our 
business, eternally to rejoice! It seems the saints' 
joy shall be greater than the damned's torment, for 
their torment is the torment of creatures " prepared 
for the devil and his angels," Matt. xxv. 41 ; but our 
joy is " the joy of our Lord," Matt. xxv. 21. The same 
glory which the Father gave the Son, the Son hath 
given them," John xvii. 22; " to sit with him in his 
throne, even as he is set down with his Father in his 
throne," Eev. iii. 21. Thou, poor soul, who prayest 
for joy, waitest for joy, complaiuest for want of joy, 
longest for joy ; thou then shalt have full joy, as nuich 
as thon canst hold, and more than ever thou thouglit- 
est on, or thy heart desired. In the mean time, walk 
carefully, watch constantly, and then let God mea- 
sure out to thee tliy times and degrees of joy. It 
may be he keeps them until thou hast more need. 
Thon hadst better lose thy comfort than tliy safetjy^. 
If thou shouldst die full of fears and sorrows, it will 
be but a moment, and they are all gone, and con- 
cluded in joy inconceivable. " As the joy of the 
h^-pocrite, so the fears of the upright, are but for 
a moment. God's anger endureth but a moment; 
in his fevour is life : weeping may endure for a night, 
but joy Cometh in the morning. Job xx. 5 ; I\salni 
XXX. 5. O blessed morning I poor, humble, droop- 
ing soul, how would it fill thee with joy wonv, \^ ?i 
voice from heaven should tell thee of t\\e \ovvi qI 
God, the pardon of thy sins, and aasuvti thv^e o^ ^^^^ 
/^art ill these joys I What then wU\ t\\y \oy \^vn 
f7^^%i^^o„Tl^^ possession shall cou^mce iVe.^ ^^^ 
u^jJm ^^""^^ ^"^ ^" h^VLYi^vy UCoTe x\voxvvvY^ 



t' Ins i!ii!U'iKu\iii„, *.»..^ — , 
we li-ivi- o'lr i«)ys;"whon ho. is {ilnritied iii 
ints, and U'linin-d in all them that heliove, 
ss. i. 10; " Avlu'ii he sfi'.s of tho. travail of his | 
iiul is snti'Iu'tl." Isa. liii. 11. This is Christ's ' 
St, wln-n ho shall reap the, fruit of his labours ; 
; will not I't'ixMit him eoneerninj:: his sutferinjrs, 
e will rejoice^, ovit his juirchased inheritance?, 
!■< ]>>'(>i)le will rt'juiee in him. Ye.a, tho Father 
'It' puts on joy too, in our joy. As wc jCfricve 
^l•i^it ; F.;>!!. iv. .JO: and weary him with our 
iiics; I>:i. xliii. '2\:: so he rejoiced in our pood. 
w (H'.M'kly d"fs he now s]\v a rrtiimin'jjprodi^il, 
at;ir oiil ]lt>w (lo«.»s in» run and meet him I ^ 
\\ irh wiiat ('omi)as>i(m does he " fall on his neck } 
ki>;-> liiiii, and ])\\t on him the hest robe., and a 
on his hand, and shocfl on his feet, and kills th ; 
d call' to eat and be. merry,'' Luke xv. 20 — '2.'». 
; is iiidi'fd a liapjjv mee.tin^r; but nothin<ir to the 
racin;: and yr,' of that last and frreat meetiujir. 
, inorc ; as (io-l dolli mutually lovi» and joy, so 
' '••^' '»'"• r.-sf. as it is our re.-*t. What an 




unrB»eoled things, 
are BO dull,- my thi 

rtuind, ani my esj 
Bueli ■ glory. 1 hi 
Iha ear : oil, let tl 
thasBJoyE; and to 
eeplion!, sni »ool 

*" ""^ "^a 



from EoimpDODi ■ 

ness sod irrererei 
lion, yet the fite i 
thy oomniandinf;. 
put forth my ha 
away these stain. 
ImTJerfpct, orn" 



42 THE GREAT PREPARATIVES TO 

With fuller assurance," Heb. x. 19, 20, 22. And 
finding the flaming sword removed, shall look again 
into the paradise of our God. — And because I know 
that this is no forbidden fruit, and withal that it is 
good for food, and pleasant to the spiritual eyes, and 
a tree to be desired to make one truly wise and hap- 
py, I shall, through the assistance of the Spirit, take 
and eat thereof myself, and give to you according to 
vaj power, that you may eat. The porch of this 
temple is exceedmg glorious, and the gate of it is 
called Beautiful. Here are four things, as the four 
comers of this porch. — Here is the most glorious 
coming and appearance of the Son of God; — ^that 
great work of Jesus Christ in raising our bodies 
from the dust, and uniting them again to the soul ;— 
the public and solemn process at their judgment, 
where they shall first themselves be acquitted aiul 
justified, and then with Christ judge the world ; — 
together with their solemn coronation, and receiving 
the kingdom. 

Sect. II. 1. The most glorious coming and ap- 
pearance of the Son of God may well be reckoned 
in his people's gloiy. For their sake he came into 
the world, suffered, died, rose, ascended, and for 
their sake it is that he will return. To this end 
"will Christ come again to receive his people unto 
himself, that where he is there they may be also," 
John xiv. 3. The bridegroom's departure was no* 
upon divorce. He did not leave us with a purpose 
to return no more. He hath left pledges enough to 
assure us to the contrary. We have his word, his 
many promises, his sacraments, which " shew forth 
his death till he come," 1 Cor. ix. 26; and his Spirit, 
to direct, sanctify, and comfort, till he return. We 
have frequent tokens of love fi*om him, to show us, 
he? forgets not his promise, nor us. We daily behold 

//'<? forerunners of bis coming, foretold by himself. 

W'e see " the £g-tree putteth forth leaves," axi^ ^Utv^x^- 
/ore ** know that siuniner is nigh, "^att."sxCT.^<^. 
UsV^^' ^^® riotous world say, " My WA ^^\«:b'^^, 

^«^/Wi?> "Afatt. xxiv. 48 ; yet let t\ie samXa ^^ W 



THE 8AIin«' BEST. 43 

up their heads, for their redemption drawoth ni^Ii," 
Luke xxi. 28. Alas, fellow Christians, what should 
we do if our Lord should not return I What a case, 
are we here left in I What I leave us " in the midst 
of wolves," Matt. x. 16; and "among lions," Psalm 
Ivii. 4 ; " a generation of vipers," Matt. iii. 7 ; and 
here forget us? Did he huy us so dear, and then 
leave us sinning, suffering, groaning, dying daily 
and will he come no more to us ? It cannot be. 
This is like our unkind dealing with Christ, who, 
when we feel ourselves warm in the world, care not 
for coming to him : but this is not like Christ's deal- 
ing with us. He that would come to suffer, will 
surely come to triumph. He that would come to 
purchase, will surely come to possess. Where else 
were all our hopes ? What were become of our faith, 
our prayers, our tears, and our waiting ? What were 
all the patience of the saints worth to them ? Were 
we not left " of all men the most miserable"? 1 Cor. 
XV. 19. Christians, hath Christ made us forsake all 
the world, and be forsaken of all the world? to hate 
all, and be hated of all? and all this for him, that we 
might have him instead of all? And will he, think 
you, after all this, forget us, and forsake us himself? 
Far be such a thought from our hearts I liut why 
staid he not with his people while he was here? 
Why was not the work on earth done ? Must he not 
take possession of glory in our behalf? Must he not 
intercede with the Father, plead his sufferings, be 
filled with the Spirit, to send forth, receive authority, 
and subdue his enemies ? Our abode here is short. 
If he had stayed on earth, what would it have been 
to enjoy him for a few days, and then die. He hath 
more in heaven to dwell among ; even the spirits of 
many generations. He will have us live b^ tdiW\^ 
and not by sight. 

Sect. III. O fellow Christians, YrA^at a v\a.7 ^^•\\^ 
that be, irhen we, who have been kept vy\^o\\o.y^ "^-j 
f"\ by sinners, by the y-rave, shall \)e VotdwCV ^^vV 
Or the Lord himself! It will not be suelx a eomw 



J- i,rodai, 



Muim~wiU%nEels and Baintt '"W^a 
" (llory to God, pesca ind go* rf.„j 



" Ifai 



St lead m- 






,rC3 of the world to o 

uninr, Matt. ii. 2, how will the flor7 of his oeil 

ipoarinf* constrain all tlie world to acknowledge 

-9, he cnlor Ji^nisal^m with hosannes ; with whnl 
■ace ami gloiy will he come towards the new Jeru- 

liil. ii. 7, thcf cr7 out, " What manner of man ii 
i&, llmt even the winds and the sea obey Mm,'' 
iktt riii. 27, what will thej lay, when they iliali 
n hhu coining in his glory, and the lieavens and 
e L'linh oho- I'im. " Then shall all tlie tribe* ol 
e earth monni," ftfatt. iiiv. 30. To think and 
icik iif that day witli horror, doth well beseem thi 
i[jcnitcnt sinnci, but ill the beliuvme saint. ShaW 
.0 wirked behold him and cry, Yonder is he, 
hosu hloud wu neglected, whose grace we resisted, 

liose counsel we n^scd, whose gove ' " 

utoBY ' 

>1r f-ladi 




TUE SAIKTS* REST. 45 

t heareth and readeth say, Come." Our Lord 
oaelf sars, ** Surely I come quickly. Amen, cvon 
come Lord Jesus," Key. xxii. 20. 
}eC!T. IV. 2. Another tiling that leads to ^laradise 
that great work of Jesus Christ, in raising our 
lies from the dust, and uniting them agaui unto 
I soul. A wonderful effect of infinite power and 
e I Yea, wonderful indeed, says unbelief, if it be 
e. What I shall all these scattered bones and dust 
iome a man ? — Let me with reverence plead for 
d, for that power whereby I hope to arise. What 
ireth tlie massy body of the earth? "What limits 
I vast ocean of the waters ? Whence is that cou- 
nt ebbing and flowing of the tides V How many 
les bigger than all the earth is the sun, that glo- 
us body of light ? Is it not as easy to raise the 
id, as to make heaven and earth, and all of no- 
ng? — Look not on the dead bones, and dust, and 
ficulty, but at the promise. Contentedly commit 
!se carcasses to a prison that shall not long contain 
im. Let us lie down in peace and take our rest\ 
vUl not be an everlasting night, nor endless sleep, 
imclothing be the thing thou fearcst, it is that 
>a mayest have better clothing : 2 Cor. v. 4. If 
be turned out of doors be the thing thou fearest, 
aember, that when the " earthly house of this 
lemacle is dissolved, thou hast a building of God, a 
ise not made with hands, eternal in the heavens," 
)0T. V. 1.^ Lay down cheerfully this lump of cor- 
)tion ; thou shalt undoubtedly receive it again in 
orruption. Lay down freely this terrestrial, this 
iiral body; thou shalt receive it again a celestial, a 
ritual body. I'hough thou lay it down with great 
honour, thou shalt receive it in glory. Though 
>u art separated from it through weakness, it shall 
raised again in mighty power •, " m a. Ti\WKve\\\.^ 
the tvnnklJDgofan eye, at the last tTww\v*. ^^^ ^^^' 
7jpet shall sound, and the dead ahaW \i^ tvxS.^^^ 
"-"Ptible, and ive siiall l)(* changed," \ C^^t. >^n'. 

\hi /' ^^'® ^^a<i ii^ Christ aViaW t\^^ ^^^'^V 
tneywho arc aJivc and rimA«\n. ahaXWi^ e.s.^.v^^^ 



46 THE GREAT PREPARATIVES TO 

up together with them in the clouds, to meet the 
Lord in the air," 1 Thess. iv. 16, 17. Triumph now, 
Christian, in these promises: thou shalt shortly 
triumph in their performance. ** This is the day 
which the Lord will make, we shall rejoice and be 
glad in it," Psalm cxviii. 24. The grave, that could 
not keep our Lord, cannot keep us. He arose for 
us, and by the same power will cause us to arise. 
" For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose again, 
even so them also who sleep in Jesus will God bring 
with him," 1 Thess. iv. 14. Let us never look at 
the grave, but let us see the resurrection beyond it. 
Yea, let us " be sted&st, immoveable, always abound- 
ing in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as we know 
our labour is not in vain in the Lord," 1 Cor. xv. 68. 
Sect. V. 3. Part of this prologue to the saints' 
rest, is the public and solemn process at their judg- 
ment, where thev shall first themselves be acquitted 
and justified, and then with Christ judge the world. 
Young and old, of all estates and nations, that ever 
were from the creation to that day, must here come 
and receive their doom. terrible, joyful day : 
terrible to those that have forgot the coming of their 
Lord ; joyful to the saints, whose waiting and hope 
was to see this day. Then shall the world ** behold 
the goodness and severity of God; on them who 
perish, severity; but to his chosen, goodness," Eom. 
xi. 22. Every one must " give an account of his 
stewardship," Luke xvi. 2. Every talent of time, 
health, wit, mercies, aflflictions, means, warnings, 
must l3e reckoned for. The sins of youth, those 
which they had forgotten, and their secret sins, shall 
all be laid open before angels and men. They shall 
see the Lord Jesus whom they neglected, whose 
word they disobeyed, whose ministers they abused, 
wliose servants they hated, now sitting to judge 
them. Their own consciences shall cry out against 
them, and call to their remembrance all their mis- 
doings. Which way will the wretched sinner look ? 
yyfio can conceive the terrible thoughts of his heart? 
*^^ofv the world csLiiXiot help liim: his o\d com^?vxv\o\i^ 



(aiiiiot; tbe sainta neither can nnr will; only tbe 
LardJeSBS can; but, there ii (he muarj, he will nut. 
Time was, ainnor, when Chiirt would, aud yon wooJd 
■UK; now fiuD wuuld yoa, and he will not. All in 
»ia to oiy " to the moontamd and rocka, ^1 on as, 
Mid hide SB from tha face oE htm that siltulh npon 
the Ihnme," Rev. vi. 13; foe thoo ha«t the Lord of 
moimtslns and roaka tor tliise enenif , whone Toice 
they will obevand not thine. *^1 charge thee, there- 
Stre. befors Qud and the Lord Jesiu Christ, who 
shall judge the quiclc and the dead, at his appearing, 
and hja kingdom," Z Tim. iv. 1, that thou aut thj- 

1 telfaeri oojlr to ponder on theoe things. 

■ SaCT>TL But whytrembleat thou, O hnmble, 
gfnaiom soul? Be Chat would not loae one Noah in 
a common delate, nor oTerlook one Lot in Sorlom; 
luy, tliat could do nothing till hi' went fortli ; will he 
Ibreet thee at that day? " TIib Lord knowvth how 
to deliver the gndly out of temptations; and to rc- 
littrve the unjtut unto tbe day of judgment to be 
pimished," 2 I'tilor ii. 9. Ho kiioweth how to make 
the same day the g'^ti^t ti-rror to hU fois, and yi-c 
llie greatest joy to his people. " There is no eon- 
demnatlon to them that are in Christ Jesna, who 
walk not after tlie flesh, l]ut after tlic Spirit. Who 
shall lay any thint? to the charge of liod'a ehtt? 
Sluill tlic law? Tlivlawofthe Siiiritoflifo in Christ 
Jesus, hatli niiulc them tVec ^iii the law of nin and 
diiath. Ur shall winaeiencB? 'llio Spirit itHelf hi'iir- 
•til witnv»a with thdr s|iiriC, Uiat tiiny are the riiihl- 
vn ofUod. It a (lad that jnstilieth; who is he 
liat condemneth," iUaa. viiL 1, 2, ID, 33, 34. It 
ur jud^u condemn an not, who shall? lie that said 
tlieailnlter.iusw.li " ■ ■ ■ 

ee, neither do I," 
ire faiClifiilly that 



48 THE GREAT PREPARATIVES TO 

Lord, who loveth our souls, and whom our soula 
love, shall be our judge! Will any man fear to be 
jiulged by his dearest friend? or a wife by her own 
husband? Christian, did Christ come down, and 
suffer, and weep, and bleed, and die for thee ; and 
will he now condemn thee? Was he judged, con- 
demned, and executed, in thy Btf*&d; and now will he 
condemn thee himself? Hath he done most of the 
work already, in redeeming, regenerating, sanctify 
ing, and preserving thee ; and will he now undo all 
again ? Well then, let the terror of that day be nevei 
so great, surely our Lord can mean no ill to us in all 
Let it make the devils tremble, and the wicked trem- 
ble ; but it shall nuike us leap for joy. It must needs 
affect us deeply with the sense of our mercy and 
happiness, to see the most of the world tremble with 
terror, while we triumph with joy; to hear them 
doomed to everlasting flames, when we are pro- 
claimed heirs of the kingdom I to see our neighbom-s 
that lived in the same towns, came to the same- con- 
gregation, dwelt in the same houses, and were 
esteemed more honourable in the world than our- 
selves, now by the Searcher of hearts eternally sepa- 
rated I This, with the great magnificence and dread- 
fulness of the day, the apostle pathetically expresses : 
"It is a righteous thing with God, to recompense 
tribulation to them that trouble you ; and to you who 
are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus 
shall be revealed from heaven, with his mighty 
angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them 
that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the presence of the 
Lord, and from the glory of his power; when he 
shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be 
o(l mired in all them that believe, in that day," 
^' Thess. i. 6—10, 
Sect. VIII. Yet more, we sYiaW. \>e s.o ^ax ^csvsv. 



THE SAINTS' REST. 49 

sit and approve his righteous judgment. " Do ye 
not know tliat the saints w-ill judge the world ? Kay, 
know 76 not that we shall judge angels," 1 Cor. vi. 
2, 3. Were it not for the word of Christ that speakH 
it, this advancement would seem incredible, and the 
language arrogant. **Even Enoch, the seventh 
from Adam, prophesied this, saying. Behold tlui 
Lord cometh with ten thousand of Ids saints, to exe- 
cute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are 
lyigodlj among them, of all their ungodly deods 
wmch they have ungodly committed, and of all their 
liard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken 
against him," Jude 14, 15. Thus shall the saints be 
honoured, and the upright shall have dominion in 
the morning: Psalm xlix. 14. that the careless 
world were wise, that they understood this, that they 
would consider their latter end; Deut. xxxii. 20; 
that they would he now of the same mind as tln^y 
will be, when they shall see " the heavens pass away 
with a great noise, and the elements melt with fer- 
vent heat, and the earth alsOt and the works that are 
therein, burnt up I" when all shall be in fire about 
their ears, and all earthly glory consumed I " For 
the heavens and the earth, which are now, are re- 
served unto fire against the day of judgment, and 
perdition of ungodly men. Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons 
ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, 
looking for and hasting unto the coming of the d.iy 
of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be 
dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent 
heat?" 2 Pet. iii. 7—12. 

Sect. IX. 4. The last preparative to the saints' 
rest, is their solemn coronation, and receiving tlm 
kingdom. For as Christ, their head, is anointed 
both King and Priest, so under him are his i^vi^vV. 
made unto God both kings and priests, to Tci^t^iv w\\v\ 
A? offer praises for ever: J^ev. v. 10 T\\e ^.'TC>nn\\ 

tJmt d»jr: 'J Tim. i>. IT-^Ht^X ^"^ e^vm tW vu 
o -*'"> havu Ijcvvi iaa\vVvi 



60 THE GREAT PREPARATIVES TO 

unto death, and therefore he will give them a crown 
of life : Rev. ii. 10. And according to the improve- 
ment of their talents here, so shall their rule and 
dignity be enlarged : Matt. xxv. 21, 23. They are 
not dignified with empty titles, but real dominion. 
" Christ will grant them to sit with him on his 
throne," Rev. iii. 21, " and will give them power 
over the nations, even as he received of his Father; 
and he will give them the morning star," Rev. ii. 
26, 28. The Lord himself will ^ve them possession 
with these applauding expressions : ** Well done, 
good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many 
things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord," Matt. 
xxv. 23. 

Sect. X. And with this solemn and blessed pro- 
clamation shall he enthrone them : " Come, ye bles- 
sed of my father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the world," Matt. xxv. 
.'U. Every word is full of life and joy. Come, this 
is the holding forth of the golden sceptre, to warrant 
our approach unto this glory. Come now as near as 
you. will ; fear not the Bethshemite's judgment ; for 
the enmity is utterly abolished : Ephes. ii. 15. This 
IS not such a Come as we were wont to hear : " Come, 
take up your cross and follow me," Matt. xvi. 24 
Though tiiat was sweet, yet this much more. Come 
from all that afflicted you to all the company of 
heaven. Come ye, ye who were in poverty, in sick- 
ness, in temptation, and persecution ; ye who were 
mortal, bearing the cross after Christ; ye who ac- 
knowledged me before men and devils, and were not 
ashamed of my cause : ye who fought with and con- 
quered sm, who resisted the devil, stedfast in the 
faith ; who despised the world's pleasures, honours, 
9nc/ ri'cheSf ana fixed your hearts upon me and my 
yrajrs; ye who have been counted ttift offacouring of 
«// thinga, and bated of all men; ye vr\io%ft \vSa ^«^ \ 
counted madness, and end without Yioiioxa. ^waa > 
IJ^ ^^ presence, to my throne, ai^ei \;isv?^wfi.> 
-^« j^u to civveii with me, and my ¥at\^«, w^^^ 



THE BAISTS* SE8T. 51 

uselB ; Come je and wear a crown, and bear a palm, 
rad behold my glory; Come, ye blessed, blessed in- 
deed I What a blessing to be brought from the verge 
of hell I to be washed from the defilements of sin 
tinong^ frdth m Christ's blood I to be redeemed from 
the dsYery of Satan, and to be made a free child of 
God I Blessed in life with the Spirit, tlie promisi>, 
and protection of God ; not only blessed in life, but 
through life every thing hath worked together for 
good : blessed in and through death, blessed with u 
jjoyfhl resurrection, blessed before men, angels, and 
derilB, with the fitvour and smiles of God. Come, 
ye blessed of my father, inherit the kingdom, — ah ! 
wonderfril I — a kin^om prepared for thee. 

Sectt. XI. Thus we have seen the Christian safely 
landed in paradise, and conveyed honourably to his 
rest. Now let ns a little further, in the next chapt(>r, 
view those mansions, consider their privileges, and 
tfee whether there be any glory like unto thus glory. 



CHAPTER III. 

THE EZCELLESCIES OF TUE SAINTS' KEST. 

I. The Exc«I]«ndet at the Saint*' Best are enumerated. Pbct. 
II. 1. It la the purchased poeeeasion. 8acT. III. IV. U. A free 
gift. Bmt. V. 8. Peculiar to Haintc 8>ct. VI. 4. An auocLsticn 
with aaiota and angela. Snrr. VII. 5. Itderirrs itajoyimnieiliately 
ftvm God hlmwlf. Sacr. VIII. 6. It will be aeasonablv. Kkct. IX. 
7. Soltable. Bacr. X. — XII. 8. Perfect without (in and tufferiicr. 
SaoT. XIII. 9. And Everiaating. Sacr. XIV. The chapter cun- 
tiuim with a terloua addrew to the reader. 

Sect. I. Let us draw a little nearer and Si>o. wliat 

further excellencies this rest affordeth. T\\^ \.vnv\ 

hide us in the clefts of fhe rock, and eovet uft V\\\\ 

tlio hands ofindulfi^cnt grace, while vr e av\»Toaie\\ \o 

take this view. This rest is excellent for Wu^v;—'^^ 

ourchasad possession ;-~a froe gift:— vo.iiuW.vx lo 

iVK/iT^.'*^'''''^.*''^'' ^'^th saints aiA au^^Asv-Nv^^ 
rivinff itajoya unmediatcly firom Uodv-.x.xO.V 



jK)a; yea, me duon _. 
all the fruits and efficacy of 
(re than this Uiere is noti to lay down t&B ■■*-r 

Ave this onrKedMnMr 




.e lover. And to have 

»re our eyes, and the liyeliest senie and 
lemhrance of that dying, Ueeding Ioto slfll Vfoa ( 
ouls. How will it fill our souls with perpctadj* 
X) think that in the streams of this blooa wn I 
swam through the yiolenoe of the worid, thn 
of Satan, tiie sedncements of flesh, the 
the law, the wrath of an offended God, the 
tions of a guilty conscience, and the Texing 'doibC 
and fears of an unhelieyinf heart, and are aixiff 
safe at the presence of God? Now he ories to v 
" Is it nothing to you, all ye that. pass byf bflU 
and see if there he any sorrow like unto my Mtnni 
Lam. i. 12, and we scarce regard the moumfkilTQi 
nor scarce turn aside to Tiew the wounds. But fl 
our perfected souls will feel, and flune in Iotb 
love. With what astonishing appreheoaiont wflJ 
'-'^mp.d saints everlastingly heboid their hk 
-<^^haser, and the price, toffether 



•■«■« 



cWdiu to Iris good plnuure, and the DDnnoil of hte 
own will," Ephea. i. 9, 11. 

Sect. III. 2. Anotlier pearl in the sabits' diadem 
is, that it is s free gift. Tlioiuitwo.pUTc/iasedKiifiee, 
ure the chains of gold which roaku up tlie wrealha Tor 
the tops of the pillan ia the teoLpluof God : 1 Kin^ 
f ii. 17. It was dear lo Cairiet, but t*te lu UB. Whan 
Christ was to buT, silver and gold were nDttiini; 
worth, p^jera and lesis cuuld not suffice, nor soy 
tiling below his blood ; but our buying is reouiving ^ 
we have it freely—" without money and without 
price," Isa. It. 1. A thankftJ accepWnoe of a free 
acquittance, is not paying oJT the debt. Here is all 
free : if the Falhw ftselr give the Son, and iho Son 
tiedy uay the dolit : and if Uod freely accepts that 
I way of payment, when he migbl have reqnired it ot 

■ the [iriucijial ; and if both Father and Son freely 

■ Iifo ns the purchosod life on our cordial acecptance, 
B jtnd if ibey neely send the Bpirit to enable ue to oc- 
U BBpt; wlnt IB hem, Iheu, that ia not free? Oh the 
^■'invblUlie admiration tliot mvat needs surprise the 
^^ twntt to hink this freeness Wlia did Ih 

Lord ni d d^ in m 

h ta as 



•rhy. but tne uiuu «» «— 
rthy, and hath prevailed, Rev. v. 4, ^i^^'^nf 
.t title, wc must hold the inheritance. ^ ^ si 
2T there the offering that David refoBQ^, en 
lisc for that which cost us nothing : 2 Sam. xzi^ 
Here our commission runs, " Freely ye hai 
ioived, freely give," Matt. x. 8; but Clirist h 
arly boiij^ht, vet freely gives. 
Sect. IV. If it were only for nothing, and wit 
t our merit, the wonder were great; bat it 
oreover a^inst our merit, and against our loi 
idcavourin^ our own ruin. What an astonishii 
ou^ht it will be, to think of the unmeasurable d 
rence between our dcservings and receivings I 1 
t'cen the state we should have been in, and t 
ate wc ar6 in I to look dovm upon hell, and see i 
ast difference that grace liath made between as a 
lom I to see the inheritance there which we wi 
orn to so different from that which we are adop 
1. "What pangs of love will it cause within na 
liink, " Yonder was the place tliat sin would hi 
- -• '-^i^*u«f PhriQthathbron 



ha ■'oy end it waa, Sial iiiHnite w'tadnm 
iholc design of uian'fi uilvBtiou into Ihia 
purctiaae and IreeiiHS, thai (be lore and 
a mieht be perfected, and the hoiiour of 
It blghlj advanced ; tliat [lie thought of 
;ht nuilhet cloDd the one, nor obalruct Ui< 
d that on th«Hb two hinges tha gafe of 
ight tiim. So then let debebved be HTittcii 
rr or hell ; but on the dmr of hsaven and 

'. 3. Tlds rsBt is peculiar to aaints, bo- 
Do Other of all the sons of men. If all 
I been li^ht, the Israelites would not have 
Qss; but to enjoy that lif;ht alone, while 
libuurs liveil in tbidc darkness, must make 
e eensihle of tbei 



rcineuibered. If tlio rest iif tliu 
not been drowned, and the rest of Kodmu 
irrah nut burned, tlie aariug of Nuali bad 
nnder, nurI.ol'sdelivenincBEumuehtulkeil 

onrreEini"'!^ 'anranotberT.y liiTlult ,">'■ 
makes the »ainU ery uHi, " I.onl. hou- is I; 
»ilt niaiiif.'>>t tb^-self niilo a>. mid not nni., 
V" Jolin xiT. 2i>. When (be |>r«rli.it ix 
le willow iinlv of all Ibat wi-re in Israel. 
iaiise utie Niiumau <if all tin' leiH'TR, Liik" 

er>'. "liall bi^'two in one b^l, and two in tbil 
one lak.'n. nn.l the olh.'r left," l.iike avii. 



56 THE EXCELLEirCIES OF 

wast, art, and shall be, becanse tbon hast jadged 
thus," Rev. xvi. 4. 

Sect. YI. 4. But though this rest be proper to 
the saints, ^et it is common to all the saints ; for it 
is an association of blessed spirits, both saints and 
angels; a corporation of perfected saints, whereof 
Christ is the head ; the communion of saints com- 
pleted. As we have been together in the labour, 
duty, danger, and distress ; so shall we be in the great 
recompense and deliverance. As we have been 
scorned and despised; so shall we be owned and 
honoured together. We, who have gone through 
tlie day of sadness, shall enjoy together that day of 
gladness. Those who have been with us in persecu- 
tion and prison, shall be with, us also in that palace 
of consolation. How oft have our groans made, as 
it were, one sound I our tears, one stream I and our 
desires, one prayer I But now all our praises shall 
make up one melody ; all our churches, one church ; 
and all ourselves, one body; for we shall be all one 
in Christ, even " as he and the &ther are one," John 
Kvii. 21. It is true, we must be careful not to look 
for that in the saints which is alone in Christ. But 
if the forethought of " sitting down with Abraham, 
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven," 
Matt. viii. 11, may be our lawful joy ; how much 
more the real sight and actual possession I It can- 
not choose but be comfortable to think of that day, 
when we shall join with Moses in his song, with 
David in his psalms of praise, and with all the re- 
deemed in " tne song of the Lamb for ever," Rev. 
XV. 3 ; when we shall see " Enoch walking with 
God," Gen. v. 24 ; Noah enjoying the end of his 
singularity; Joseph of his integrity; Job of his 
patience; Hezekiah of his uprightness ; and all the 
saints " the end of their faith," 1 Pet. i. 9. Not only 
oi/r oJd acquaintancef but all the samta, of all ages, 
fr/iose faces in the flesh we never saNT^^eaV^^'st^ 
^ot/t know and comfortably enjoy, '^wi., «^?>^^*^'»* 
*^'^J as saint% will be our \)\esseA «lCC\\x«^^^«cvqs^ 




THE 8AIim* BE0T. 5 



Those wlio now are willingly our " ministering 
spirits," Heb. L 14, will willingly then be our com- 
panions in J07. They, who hn^ such joj in heaven 
for onr conversion, Luke xv*. 7 — 10, will gladly re- 
joice with us in our glorification. Then we shall 
truly say, as David, ^* I am a companion of all them 
that fear thee," Psalm cxix. 63, when we are come 
unto Mount Zion, and unto the city of the living 
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable 
company of angels, to the general assembly and 
church of the fint-bom, who ar« written in heaven, 
and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just 
men made perfect, and to Jesus the Mediator of the 
new covenant, Heb. xii. 22-24. It is a singular ex- 
cellence of heavenly rest, that we *' are fellow- 
citizens with the saints, and of the household of 
God," Eph. ii. 19. 

Sect. VII. 5. As another property of our rest, 

we shall derive its joys immediately from God. Now 

«re have nothing at all immediately, but at the se- 

■ond or third hand, or how many, who knows? 

i^rom the earth, from man, from sun and moon, from 

le ministration of angels, and from the Spirit, and 

hrist. Though, in the hand of angels, the stream 

vours not of the imperfection of sinners, yet it 

es of the imperfection of creatures ; and as it comes 

>m man, it savours of both. How quick and 

roing is the word in itself, Heb. iv. 12 ; yet many 

es it never enters, being managed by a feeble 

u What weight and worth is there in every pas- 

) of the blessed Gospel ! Enough, one would 

k, to enter and pierce the dullest soul, and 

Uy possess its thoughts and affections; and yet 

oft does it fall as water upon a stone I The 

8 of God which we handle are divine ; but our 

er of liandlin;^ is human. There is V\tl\(i Vf^ 

hut we leave the print of our lingers \)e\\\iv^. 

speak tlie word himsvjf, it will be a meTeVixft^ 

fFord indeed. The Christian now kiiONva Xi^ 

OT^ . f j"^i "?''^^ immediate 3oys arvi Vua 
07s, which havii least of mau, aud av^ 



iWfe 



58 THE EXCELLENCIES OP 

most directly from the Spirit. Christians, who are 
much in secret prayer and contemplation, are men 
of greatest life and joy: because they haye all more 
immediately from God himself. Not that we should 
cast off hearing, reading, and conference, or neglect 
any ordinance of Grod ; out to liye aboye them, while 
we use them, is the way of a Christian. There is 
joy in these remote receiyings; but the fulness of 
joy is in God^s immediate presence : Psalm xyi. 1. 
We shall then haye light without a candle, and per- 
petual day without the sun ; "for the city hath no 
need of tne sun, neither of the moon, to shine in 
it ; for the glory of God enlightens it, and the Lamb 
is the light thereof: there shall be no night there, 
and they need no candle, neither light of the sun ; 
for the Lord God giyeth them light ; and they shall 
reign for ever and eyer," Rey. xxi. 23 ; xxii. 5. We 
shall then have enlightened understandings without 
Scripture, and be goyemed without a written law ; 
for the Lord will perfect his law in our hearts, and 
we shall be all perfectly taught of God. We shall 
have joy, which we drew not from the promises, nor 
fetched home by faith or hope. We shall have com- 
munion without sacraments ; without " this fruit of 
the vine, when Christ shall drink it new with us in 
his father's kingdom,** Matt. xxvi. 29 ; and refresh 
us with the comforting wine of immediate enjoy- 
ment. To have necessities, but no supply, is the 
case of them in hell. To have necessities supplied 
by means of the creatures, is the case of us on earth. 
To have necessity supplied immediately from God, is 
the case of the saints in heaven. To have no neces- 
sity at all, is the prerogative of God himself. 

Sect. VIII. 6. A further excellence of this rest 

is, that it will be seasonable. He that expects " the 

fruit of his vineyard at the season," Mark xii. 2, 

and makes his people " like a tree planted by the 

rivers of waters, that bringeth forth his fruit in his 

season, " Psalms i. 3, will also give them the crown 

j'n hiB season. He that will have " a word of joy 

spoken in season to him that is weary," Isa.. \. 4:,v<'^ 



^•Mjr, in his season, and rescrvct^ 

^^yxfiQied weeks of harvest, and covenant that 

there shall he day and night in their season," Jer. 

V. 24; zxxiii. 20; then surely the glorious harvest of 

the saints shall not miss its season. Doubtless he 

that would not stay a day longer than his promise, 

but brought Israel out of Eg^^pt on *^ the self-same 

day when the four hundred and thirty years were 

expired," Exod. xii. 40, 41 ; neither will he fail of 

one day or hour of the fittest season for his people's 

glory. When we have had in this world a long 

night of darkness, will not the day-breaking, and 

tlie rifling of the Sun of righteousness, be then sea- 

K>nable? When we have passed a long and tedious 

oumey, through no small dai)gers, is not home then 

easonable ? When we have had a long and perilous 

ar, and received many a wound, would not a peace 

ith victory be seasonable ? Men live in a conti- 

ud weariness, especially the saints, who are most 1 , 

<ary of that which the world cannot feel. Some |^l^ 

uy of a blind mind ; some of a hard heart ; some 

their daily doubts and fears ; some of the want of 

itnal joys; and some of the sense of God's wratli. 

\ when a poor Christian hath desired, anH '-- 

waited lor deliverance t^'-* 



1 



60 TUE EXCELLENCIES OF 

original, ever tends to the place from whence it 
comes. Temporal crowns and kingdoms could not 
make a rest for samts. As they toere not redeemed 
with so low a price, 1 Peter i. 18, neither are they 
endued with so low a nature. As God will have 
from them a spiritual worship, suited to his own spi- 
ritual being, he will provide them a spiritual rest, 
suitable to their spiritual nature. The knowledge 
of God and his Christ, a delightfol complacency in 
that mutual love, an everlasting rejoicing in the 
enjoyment of our God, with a perpetual singing 
of ma high praises; this is a heaven for a saint. 
Then we shall live in our own element. We are 
now as the fish in a vessel of water, only so much 
as will keep them alive: but what is that to the 
ocean ? We have a little air let into us, to afiford us 
breathing ; but what is that to the sweet and fresh 
gales upon Mount Sion ? We have a beam of the 
sun to lighten our darkness, and a warm ray to keep 
us from freezing ; but then we shall live in its light, 
and be revived by its heat for ever. As the natures 
of saints are, such are their desires; and it is the 
desire of our ruined nature which this rest is suited 
to. Whilst our desires remain corrupted and mis- 
guided, it is a far greater mercy to deny them, vea, 
to destroy them, than to satisfy them: but those 
which are spiritual are of his own planting, and he 
will surely water them, and give the increase. He 
quickened our hunger and thirst for righteousness, 
that he might make us happy in a full satisfaction, 
('hristian, this is a rest after thy own heart ; it con- 
tains all that thy heart can wish ; that which thou 
longest, prayest, labourest for, there thou shalt find 
it all. Thou hadst rather have God in Christ, than 
all the world ; there thou shalt have him. What 
wouldst thou not give for assurance of his love ? 
There thou shalt have assuiance without suspicion. 
Desire what thou canst, and ask what thou wilt, as 
^ ChristJan, and it shall be given thee, not only to 
v^^//* of the klnfidoiDj bat to the enjoyme.ut both of 
^^'yjj^dom and Xing. This is a life oi Qi^vt^i »sv^ 



ment. ThiE Teat ia very raitsbla ' 
cessitieB ilao, is well as to their at 
It oontajiia whatsoever thej truly 
nljing them with gmae created cod 

rfecl h< 

SaCT. X. ■ 8. Still mora, thia i 
Xateij perfect. We »haU then fa 
■OTTUW. uid rest wlthont weotiiM 
ndixture uf corruption with our gn 
ing with our wmfort. Tlmra « 
^nvea in that harbour, which now 
W-fawu. To-daj we aie mil, to-mo: 

vioegar in the BBme cup. " If re 
la tbe third heaven, (lie Tneeseni^ 
preaenti}' buffet us, anil the tliuni i 
1IB down," a Cor. lii. 2, 7. iSat the 
incotiBtnncr in heaven. If " perrRCt 
fear," 1 John iv. IB, then iierfei't jo; 

relics of iniaerf. %e sliall there 
evil of sin and of sufTeriujr. 

Sect. XI. Heaven cxeludos noil 
ly than sin, whether of natrire or 
" There ehatl in no wise enter an 
fileth, neither whatsoever worketh 
nutketh a lie," Kev. xni. -27. W 
at alt to have died, if heaven raiih 
imporftct swuls? " For thia nvir|>oa( 
was manifested, that he might dcsl 
the devil," 1 John iii. 8. His I 
luive not done all this to leave ng 
" What communion hntli li|<:ht wit 



62 THE EXCELLENCIES OF 

know if it were offered to thy choice, thon wouldest 
rather choose to be freed from sin, than have all the 
world. Thon shalt have th^ desire. That hard 
heart, those vile thoughts which accompanied thee 
to every duly, shall now be left behind for ever. 
Thv understanding shall never more be troubled 
with darbiess. All dark scriptures shiJl be made 
plain; all seeming contradictions reconciled. Thci 
poorest Christian is presently there a more p^ect 
divine than any here. O uiat happy dav, when 
error shall vanish for ever I When our understand- 
ing shall be filled with God himself, whose light 
will leave no darkness in us ! His &ce shall be the 
scripture where we shall read the truth. Many a 
godly man hath here, in his mistaken zeal, been a 
means to deceive and pervert his brethren; and 
when he sees his own error, cannot again tell how 
to undeceive them. But there we shall- conspire in 
one truth, as being one in him who is the truth. 
We shall also rest from all the sin of our will, affec- 
tion, and conversation. We shall no more retain 
this rebelling principle, which is still drawing us 
from God ; no more be oppressed with the power of 
our corruptions, nor vexed with their presence : no 
pride, passion, slothfulness, insensibility, shall enter 
with us ; no strangeness to God, and the things of 
God ; no coldness of affections, nor imperflsction in 
our love ; no uneven walking, nor grieving of the 
Spirit ; no scandalous action, nor unholy conversa- 
tion : we shall rest from all these for ever. Then 
shall our will correspond to the Divine will, as face 
answers face in a glass, and from which, as our law 
and rule, we shall never swerve. " For he that is 
entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his 
own works, as God did from his," Heb. iv. 10; 
Gen. ii. 2. 

SjecT, XIL Our sufferings were Dut the conse- 
g^ences of our sinning, and in heaven t\iey XioXSn. 
J^^f^i ''^^ ^gether. We shall rest from a3\ omt 
^ofjhf^^''^y ^^'^^^ J* shall no more be m^, tbax, 
^ artf like the thistle, a bad i?eed, but gt^^^- 



THE AAHrrB* BEST. 63 

. ground."* They shall now be weeded 
rouble the gracious soul no more. We 
that kind of language no more : ** What 
to know my state ? How shall I know 
\ my Father? that my heart is upright? 
iversion is true ; that my &ith is smcere ? 
my sins are unpardoned ; that all I do is 
tbat God will reject me ; that he docs 
Y prayers." All this is there turned into 
e shiUl rest from all sense of God's dis- 
Hell shall not be mixed with heaven, 
le gracious soul ** remembered God and 
ed ; complained, and was overwhelmedf 
. to be comforted ; Divine wrath lay hard 
md God afflicted him with all his waves," 
iriL 2, 3; Ixxxviii. 7. But that blessed 
convince us, that though God *^hid his 
us for a moment, yet with everlasting 
ill he have mercy on us." Isa. liv. 8. 
rest from all the temptations of Satan, 
ief is it to a Christian, though he yield 
emptation, yet to be solicited to deny his 
at a torment to have such horrid motions 

> soul I such blasphemous ideas presented 
gination I sometimes cruel thoughts of 
nraluing thoughts of Christ, unbelieving 
' Scripture, or injurious thoughts of Pro- 

> be tempted sometimes to turn to present 
)lav with the baits of sin, and venture on 
. of flesh, and sometimes to atheism itself I 
yhen we know the treachery of our own 
iy as tinder to take fire as soon as one of 
s shall fall upon them I Satan hath power 
pt us " in the wilderness," but he entereth 
Dly city I" He may " set us on a pinnacle 
)le" in the " earthly Jerusalem," bxvi IW 
isalem " he may not approacYv. 'H.fe xwa:^ 

) into an exceeding higVi Hio\m\Avcv,^"' \sviX. 
• 2ion " he cannot asceivd *, axid \l V^ 
he kingdoms of the world, and 0:vvi ^o^^ 

• Pr. Preston 



U 64 THE EXCELLENCIES OF 

: j of them," Matt. iv. 1 — 8, would be a despised bail 

to a soul possessed of the kingdom of our Lord. 
No, it is in vain for Satan to offer a temptation more. 

, I All our temptations from the world and the flesli 

shall also cease. the hourly dangers that we here 
walk in I Every sense and member is a snare; ever^i 
creature, every mercy, and every duty, is a snare to 
us. We can scarce open our eyes, but we are in 
danger of envying those above us, or despising those 
below us; of coveting the honours and riches oi 
some, or beholding the rags and be^ary of others 
with pride and unmercifulness. If we see beauty, il 
is a bait to lust ; if deformity, to loathing and disdain. 
How soon do slandei'ous reports, vain jests, wanton 
speeches, creep into the heart I How constant, and 
strong a watch does our appetite require! Have we 
comeliness and beauty? what fuel for pride I Are 
we deformed? what an occasion for repining I Have 
we strength of reason, and gifts of learning? O how 
prone to be puft up, hunt al^er applause, and despise 
our brethren 1 Are we unlearned? how apt then to 
despise what we have not I Are we in places of au- 
thority? how strong is the temptation to abuse our 
trust, make our will our law, and cut out all the en- 
joyments of others by the rules and model of oux 
own interest and policy! Are we inferiors? how 
prone to grudge at others' pre-eminence, and bring 
their actions to tbe bar of our judgment! Are we 
rich, and not too much exalted? Are we poor, and 
not discontented? Are we not lazy in our duties, 
or make a Christ of them? Not that God hath made 
all these things our snares ; but through our own 
corruption they become so to us. Ourselves are the 
greatest snare to ourselves. This is our comfort, 
our rest will free us from all these. As Satan hath 
no entrance there, so neither any thing to serve his 
malice; but all things there shall join with us in the 
^y^A praises of their great delivetet. ka v?^ rest 
yj-o/n the temptations, we shall \ikeYf\Bft tcova. \ii 
^/"f^f a^^ peraecwtion^ of the vroT\d. T!\iei ^^M^ 
^Jic soiila under the altar" wiU t\ietv\i^ tcasv^ev: 



y 



that live godlf in ' 
licnecution ; 2 Tim. iii. 12 : . 
with him shkll be glorifled w 
Kow, wemiut b« hated of all -. 
wJcBj Matt. IT. 33: then, Chr 
liis aiints that weie thus hated 
are here made a epectaele a\ 
snsela, and to mui, aa the filth 
affKouring of all thinga : 1 C 
tepsnte tu li™n their compaai 
anil east onE onr namoa aa evil 
we shall then be aa much gaiet 
auil they will be shut nut of the e. 



rejuiviug whila they are howling 
You, brethren, wlio can now attcnip 
iritlioul loiuiig tlio lovo of the woi 
sliall have nune in heaven but ■ 
wurh, and juin heart and vuico v 



^realvr riclics (liuii tliu wurlda tn-. 
righlenua thing witli Uod to recoui] 
to tlicni that iruuhlc tuu ; and to juu < 
reat n-ilh Cliriat," 2 Tliuu. I. S, 7. 
-eat &om all our sad divisions, 
uarrela with one aiioilier. How 1 
inda live together in lifavon. wlif. 
wn earth! 'I'heri 
this nrid e. ian 




.... . ... _. ...„ . ]r full 

ernry part' and power of fluh and spirit. 
-'^\a pun is there tint giirfercth its pain or 
? But Bin and flsBh, dust and jiBU), will 
S 1m left behind together. O the hlesscd tronqiiil- 
'^ of that region where there ia nothing but swett 
mtiiinBd peace I healthl'ul place, where nune are 
'-^1 (brtuuate land, where all are kiiigal Oholy 
mblf, vhere all are prieata I How tree a stnto, 
wbere none are nenatiu bnt to their supreme 
Uonardil The poor mail ahull do more be tiruil 
with his Ulnars : no more huoger or thirat, cold, or 
nakedness; no pinching frosts or scoreliitig heats, 
ilur faces shall no more be pale or sad; no mora 
lireaclics in iricndship, nor parting of friends asuii- 
'ler ; no more trouble aceompaiiying our relations, 
nor voice of lamentation heard in our dvrcllJTigs: 
<jod sltoll wipe away all tears fi-om our eyes: licv. 
lii. 16, 17. O my soul, bear with the infirmities of 
thine earthly labemaclol It trill bo Ihns hut a little 
while: the muud of tliy Eedisemcr's feet is even at 
tlie door. We sliall also rest from all the toils of 
duties. The conseientioits niai^atrate, iKirent and 
minister, cry out, " O tlie bunleii th.nt lielh njiou 
met" Evet7 relation, state, age, hath vnriety of 
duties; so chat every cunscieitliouB Christian cries 
out, ^^ the burden] my weakness that makoa it 
burdensomel" Hut our remaining net will eonc us 
of the burdens. Onco more, we ^11 rest from all 
these troublcBome afflictions, which necessarily ac- 
company our absence from (iod. The trouble '-bat 

Maitiiiirs. ulinll then ri..isi.' W.i shall no more look 



fli;it i[ ..ill he aTi everlasting rest. Wifliout this all 
worn oompttrativelj nothing. The very tliougLt of 
Icarin^ it would umbitter nil our jop. It naald bt 

it would be ■ kind of iicsvea to the dainn?^. hid 
they but hopes of onoB eacapine. Jlorialitt is the 
disgTHCB of all aublnnar^ delights. Uow it spoils 
OUT pleasuie to eee it dying in our hsndg! But, U 
blewod eternity I where our lives are perplexed with 
no such tlioughta, nor our joya iiitetruptcil with any 

of Ooil, and ga no niors out: Kev. iil. 12. Whila 
WB were servants, we held by lease, and that but for 
the term of a tran.iiton life ; bat the sun ahideth in 



Prttith ioDeing and labouring fiir this rest, thou wilt 

1 fboitW- see sod feet Che tmlh of ill this. Tbuii 

E-Wtlt uen tiaTSBohieli aa nfiprelienBiDniif Cbis bles^ 

I ed stale, as will mike Ihes pit? the ignomDce And 

diatance oT morlala, and will tell thee, all that is 

here aaid falla short of the whole truth a thousand 

told. In the mean time let this much kindlu thy 

deiicea, and qnicken thy endeovoura : up and Lo 

doing, run, and strive, and ii^ht, and hnld-on; for 

(hon bast a cetlain glorions prue hefora thee. God 

will not mack thee ; do not mock thyself, nor hotray 

thy son] by delaying, and all is thine own. Wlmt 

kind of men dost thou think would Chriatians he in 

Aeir liTea and duties, if they had still this glorv 

■ Indi in their thouehts? What fiune would their 

^^giirili b« in, if their thoughts of heaven were liiely 

Kthd believing? Would their hearts be so heavy? 

^Sair conntenonces he so sad? or would theyhavi! 

iteed to take up Iheit cnmfori.'^ Irum below? >Vi.>ii!il 

they he so loth tosuifer; so a&aid to die V or would 

lliey not think every day a rear till they e"i"T it V 

May the Ijird hcnl our carnal lirarfs, h-( iii' r'lit,!' 

iii.t iiilu this rest, l.^i&i; of u.ibi-iid': 1U:1. iii. V. 



■ 

I!- 



70 TTIK CTTAPACTER OF THO^E 

it. SpcT. XV. XVI, And that it remains for them, nnd is not to ht 
enjoye i till ti^ey come to anotiier worlil. Skct. XVII, Tlie cliai tt» 
concludes with showing, that their loula Khali enjuy this rest vihile 
bepniated frova their bodies. ^ 

Sect. I. While I was in the mount describing 
the excellencies of the saints' rest, I felt it was good 
being there, and therefore tarried the longer; and 
v\ as there not an extreme disproportion between my 
conceptions and the subject, much longer had 1 
been. Can a prospect of that happy land be tedious? 
Having read of such a high ana unspeakable glory, 
a stranger would wonder for what rare creatures 
this mighty preparation should be made, and expect 
some illustrious sun should break forth. But, be- 
hold I only a shelful of dust, animated with an invi- 
sible rational soul, and that rectified with as unseen 
a restoring power of grace ; and this is the creature 
that must possess such glory. You would think it 
must needs be some deserving piece, or one that 
brings a valuable price : but, behold I one that hath 
nothing ; and can deserve nothing ; yea, that deserv- 
est the contrary, and would, if he might, proceed in 
that deserving : but being apprehended by love, he 
is brought to him that is all ; Col. iii. 11: and most 
affectionately receiving him, and resting on him, he 
(loth in and through him receive all this. More par- 
ticularly, the persons for whom this rest is designed, 
are chosen of God from eternity; given to Christ as 

»f . their Redeemer ; bom again ; deeply convinced of the 

-1 : evil and misery of a sinful state, the vanity of the 

creature, and the all-sufficiency of Christ ; their will 
is renewed; they engage themselves to Christ in 
,'. covenant; and they persevere in their engagements 

111 to the end. 

" Sect. II. 1. The persons for whom this rest is de- 

signed, whom tlie text calls *' the people of God," are 
"chosen of God before the foundation of the world, 
//>a^ t/iexr should be holy and without \Aamft Xi^^ot^ 
s//"",/^ ^^^^e, " Ephea. i. 4, 5. That t^ve^ «t^ ^i^^^. 
^n,/ ij^^'^. ^^ 'unkind, is too apparent iiv ^ctV^Va! 
^^pencnce. Thpy are the " Utt\e ^oOi.^^ 



ttie w^ltt imagines ; yet not bd few «s Boitie droopiiig 
spiriU thinlt, wlio ire BSSpiFioUB that Qod is unwil- 
luR to be Uieir God, when tlief know tbemsuhiss 
willillg to be hia penple. 
I 9bci. III. i. Tlieee persona sre given of Oud lo 
L iia Boo, to be by him redeemed fr — -•-_._.... .._.. 

• ' ---" - -bis Einry. G 

i hulh givi 

nesn, in»i ne snor-" -' ' 

I -BiKiy m tbe Father 

/.TbaFalberhBth^ve ^ 

I The difference iii dearly eipreswd In" tlie ajmetle : 
% -*> He hath cut alJ things nndpr hia feet, and gave 
I luiata be the head over tU tlihiga to Che churuh," 
I X^baa. i. 29. And tboogh Chriat ia, in aoine sense, 
TitBraniom lor all," 1 Tinu ii. B, yet not m that tpe- 
Bd manner m fbrhu people. 

Sam IT 3 One great qna ftcadonuf h^ept 






•], wlint made mnn 

needs die 

.._ _ . ___ ith 

his ejeB to see the mexpreBaible TfTeneBB of an 

Sect. VI. They are convinoea oriliair own luiooiy 
bj rtoflon of sin. Thej v/hn before read the threats 
of Qoii'3 law, K9 men do the etory of fbteiiqi wars, 
now find il tlieir own itury, and perceiTB thoy reittd 
Ihmr own doom, as If tliey found their own names 
ivriden in the curse, orheardlhe law 1011% m Nathan, 
'■ Thon art Iha man," 2 Sam. mi. 7. Tha wratt at 



WHO SHALL ENJOY THIS RKHT. 73 

is firom the creature, and the work of God is laid 
upon it. Pleasure, profit, and honour, are the natu- 
ral man's trinity, and his carnal self is these in unity. 
It was our first sin, to aspire to be as gods ; and it is 
the greatest sin that is propagated incur nature from 
generation to generation. When God should ^uide 
OS, we guide ourselves ; when he should be our so- 
vereign, we rule ourselves : the laws which he e:ave 
us we find fiiult with, and would correct ; and if we 
had the making of them, we would have made them 
otherwise ; when he should take care of us, (and must, 
or we perish,) we will take care for ourselves ; when 
we should depend on him in daily receivings, we liad 
rather have our portion in our own hands ; when we 
should submit to his providence, we usually quarrel 
at it, and think we could make a better disposal than 
(lOd hath made. When we should study and love, 
trust and honour God, we study and love, trust aiifl 
honour our carnal selves. Instead of God, we would 
have all men's eyes and dependence on us, and all 
men's thanks returned to us, and would gladly be the 
only men on earth extolled and admired by all. 
Thus we are naturally our own idols. But down 
falls this Dagon, when God does once ronew tlie 
joul. It is the chief design of that great work, to 
bring the heart back to God himself. lie convinceth 
the sinner, that the creature can neither be his God, 
to make him happy, nor his Christ, to recover him 
from his misery, and restore him to God, who is his 
Iiappiness. God does this, not only by his word, but 
by providence also. This is the reason why affliction 
so frequently concurs in the work of conversion. 
Arguments which speak to the quick will force a 
hearing, when the most powerful words are slighted. 
If a sinner made his credit his god, and God shall 
cast him into the lowest disgrace ; or bring Mtcv, nn\\v> 
idolized his riches, into a condition wlvcTeiiv \i\wv 
pannot help him; or cause them to take mixv;'. ^vi^ 
fJvaway; what a help is here to this work o^ tc>x\- 
y lotion 1 If a man made pleasure liia p;oc\, v7\\tv\so- 
f^ ^'rn rovwff ej-e, ii curious car, a j^vo^dy-AVV^U^^- 



.s^ 



nud Gi«l 

._.. When God sluli 
cost H man inta JangtiisJiiQg dckoeBB, uid inflict 
n-uunds rin Lis heart, and etir up against lijm hia own 

if ;oui credit, hcUea, or pleasiint, cut lielp 700. 
Can thej heal jonr wounded conscience? can thc^ 
now support your tottering tabenmdB? can Ehey 
keep jour dppartin^ soul in your tody ; or save jon 

from eternal flames? Cry aloud to thetn, and see 
now -nhFther these will In to joa instead of 6od 
and Cliri^t ? O hnn tbis works now witb the aionerl 



I Umstilf and all thiugs 

I Hieii^i Ihs orPBture c 

■"Christ cmi. Thoogh 
tehteoui righteuiuini 

idiediiGW, jet the ri 



mianry, inii tlie inability uf 
reliBTa him, bo ha ptrceiTes 
cy out of Christ. He sees, 

It SgAeivti of DDT own mi- 

snesa of Christ ia krgu 



Futhi 



Pather crants , 



1 he dejiires. Reforf, the s 



the light uf the auii : but nai 

Sect. IX. 5. After lliis ile 
(iistovers slsn its change. A 
whieh the nndentiuiiliitg pro 
tiima from with abhurrcnce. 



: but when it 



yonlil 1)1 



hi ((jainst Hod, instead of Seri])[un:biiiis 

vatit; thia disonler and evil tlie will abhors. The 
niisory alao ivhich sin liatli procured, JH not only drs- 
ecmed, but bewailed. It la iin]i08iiiblD tlint the suiil 
sliould now look, either on its treaiiassag.ninst God, vt 
ret on its own seir-giroeured caluuiity, wilhoiit aunie 
rontritian. Ue that tnity dieeems tli.ic he linili 
kiUed Cliriflt, nnd killed himaolf, will snrdy in some 
measure be prici-ed lo lie liemt: Arls ii. 37. If liii 

)[ weep, he tau BMttiiy gfoan ; and iiis iitiirt 



whnt hia under! 



The I 



Christ, 
wliile tt 
lieving. 


a no true toi 
scrratnnha 

Out lYMSI 

donrriBhlre 
h!ch God oy-r 
time tlic«jll 
t. Hanni. ' 
is happ,™ 
onTineed <l 
make p. n, 
of Chnat (or 

C(inB|ats firet ' 


crcBturo (o G 
ninK, ea belie 

D from WD 'r 
eeiTine Christ 


d, and rnt by ' 
ine ID Chrj«, 

u no true b«. 
anoandng oar 

la sU bnt ana 

liebcpns. At 
1, 1 iil,er«na 








themim 






can tie 
r,od. ( 
ivilling 
Rceepta 
preachi 

turnar 


hrut, 
inkn 


lowflrd'l. 
Acta Its 


iiMlioimtdv 
Li,rd Pauli 
d, <uid faith to- 
21 "ijidlift 
onljlruflQirf, 



WHO SHALL ENJOT THIS REST. 77 

38, " I have been blindly led by flesh and 
the world and the devil, too long, almost to 
r destruction ; I will now be wnolly at the 
of my Lord, who hath bought me yrith his 
nd will bring me to his glory." 

XI. 7. I add, that the people of GU)d per- 
il this covenant to the end. Though the bc- 
laybe tempted, yet he never disclaims his 
mounces his aUegiance, nor repents of his 
t ; nor can he properly be said to break that 
t, while that faith continues which is the con- 
* it. Indeed, those that have verbally cove- 
and not cordially, may tread under foot the 
the covencmt as an unholy thing. This perse- 
is certain to true believers, while they be- 

lith is made the condition of their salvation, 
their continued life and fruitfulness, and of 
inuance of their justification, though not of 
t justification itself, John xv. 4—9 ; viii. 
r. ii. 25, 26; iii. 11, 12; Col. i. 23; Rom. 
But eternally blessed be that hand of love, 
ath drawn the free promise, and subscribed 
!ed to that which ascertains us, both of the 
tiich is the condition, and the kingdom which 
iondition is offered I 

XII. Such are the essentials of this people 
Not a full portraiture of them in all their 

cies, nor all the notes whereby they may be 
d. I beseech thee, reader, as thou hast the 
a Christian, or the reason of a man, judge 
&s one that must shortly be judged by a 
s God, and faithfully answer these questions. 
)t inquire whether thou remember the time 
•der of these workings of the Spirit ; thero 
much uncertainty and mistake in that. If 
sure they are wrought in thee, th.^ i!iaXX,ct\% 
eat though thou know not when or \\0"w \;\vvi\3i 
r them. But carefully examine and '\iit\\\\Tt, 
been thoroughly convinced of a px^i^aVto?* 
u through thy whole soul? and a ^Te-^aW- 
^esa through thy whole life? aiid\iO>^^ Vv\ 



fiti is? .iiiJ tluit, bj- thu covcnanl tLiiii liajl Irons- 
Weaaed. tlie Icisl aio dp8f rvfs eternul ilealli? I>i»it 
liioB EonsEnt to the law, that it ia trTie and riglilemiB, 
and perceive ttynelT beiik'vicer] tn thU lieslh by It? 
llnet Ihou Been the utiar iiiMiffiticiicj of every crcn- 
Iiire, either to b« itself llij Iiainiinusa, or tlie mesnJ 
of removing this thymiscrj'? Hast thon been eoB- 
vinced, tlial tbj happincsa is only in God, QS the end; 
and in Christ, aa the way tn Uiru; andtlialihoumnat 
1>E Ijrooght to God through Christ, or periah. eter- 
nally'? Hast thou Been an absolute nwjeaaity of thy 
eiijoying Christ, and the full Bufficiency in him to do 
far thee nhBbjoeier thy ciue requires ? Hast thou 
diacavered the escelleney of this pearl, to be worth 



^P WHO SHALL EKJOT THI 


8 BEST. 19 


mgtoa art one of the people o! Got 


Im mytMt? and 


KTmre u the promu^e of God in 


true, this blQssi.«l 


Httrt rsTOiins for thee. Only see thou "abide in 


BQiriat," John x-r. 4, mil " endure 


to the end," Malt. 


F»iiv. 13, " for if any man draw back, Lis eoni elial] 


flivre no pleasure in him," Ileb. 
^tjio«h worli be found within thee ; 


I. 38. But if no 


whstBier thy de- 


Cbt^red heart ma? think, or how 


Btrone Boever thy 


»du hopes may bs; thou will find to chj cost, m- 




it, that the real of 


^u aaiatB belongs not to thee. ' 


• that thou w^rt 




nd this, that thou 


Vmldsll CDUBider thy ktter end I ' 


■ Dout. uiiLSS; 



le thy aoiJ IB in thy body, and " a priiie 

hope before thee, ihiue ears iruiy ho open, aud Illy 
heart yield to the persuasions of God, that so thou 
niiglitest rest among his pcopl;', and enjov " tiic in- 
heritance of Ihesaints in lightr' Col.i. 12. 

Sect. XIII. That this rest shall be enjoyed b^ 
the people of God, is a truth whiuh the SioriptiirE, if 
its teatunony be furllier needed, clearly asserts in 
a variety of ways. As for instance : " Qod is not 
ashamed to be tailed their God, for be bnlli pre- 
pared for them a city," Heb. xi. 16. Thev are 
styled " vessels of mert^", afbre prepared unto glory," 
Rom. ii. 23. " In Ohrist they have obliiiHEd the 
earnest of an inheritanee." Who can bercayo tliu 
Christian of that rest, which is dt'signed for them of 
Qod? Scripture IsIIb ub, tliey are redeemed to this 
rest. " By tlie hlood of Jeans we have baldness to 
enter into (lie holiest," Hcb, x. 1», whether that en- 
trance means byfaitli and prayer here, or by full 
possession hereaher. Therefore t!ie sainta in hea- 

tliem toGod by his blood, out uf every kindrcl, aud 



BO are the SiicrvdingeB bFipmiglfd with Hieee Diriiui 
eagagemcnta. CliAt sayd, " Fax not, littls Soak. 
for iC ia your Father^ giHxl pleaaare to ^ve yiM tittt 
kingduui," Lake lii. 32. I appoint anio 7011 a 
kingdom, kb idj F&ther hatli aiipainied unto me^ 
tlist ye may eat and drink at ni; table in 1117 bJiiB>- 
dum," Luke xxii. !29, m, &e. &u. All the tneani al 
gnu'O, the n^vrationB of tht: i^pirit upon tke soul, aiiil 
gracioua aftinea of tJin suinta, every coniinand to ib- 
liDntaud believe, to fast and praj, to knock auduek, 
10 strive and labout, to ruu aiid fight, [irora that 
there icmains a rest for Iha poople of liod. Ilia 
Spirit would nerer kindle in ub euuh atrong deairea 



WHO SHALL ENJOT THIS REST. 81 

and to be the charter and grant by which we hold all 
our title to it. 

Sect. XIV. Scripture not only proves that this 
rest remains for the people of God, but also that it 
remains for none but them ; so that tlie rest of tho 
world shall have no part in it. ** Without holiness 
no man shall see the Lord," Heb. xii. 14. ^^ Except 
a man be bom again, he cannot see the kingdom of 
God. He that believeth not the Son shall not sco 
life, bnt the wrath of God abideth on him," John iii. 
3, 36. " No whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor 
coyetons man, who is an idolater, hath any inheri- 
tance in the kingdom of Christ and of God," Epli. 
V. 5. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all 
the nations that forget God," Psalm ix. 17. They 
all shall be damned, who belieye not the truth, hiit 
have pleasure in unrighteousness: 2 Thess. ii. 12. 
The Lord Jesus shall come in flaming fire, taking 
vengeance on them that know not God, and that 
obcrjr not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ ; who 
shall be punished with everlasting destruction from 
tlie presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his 
power," 2 Thess. i. 7-9. Had the ungodly returned 
oefore their life was expired, and been heartily will- 
ing to accept of Christ for their Saviour ana their 
Kmg, and to be saved by him in his way, and upon 
his most reasonable terms, they might have been 
saved. God freely offered liiem life, and they would 
not accept it. llie pleasures of the flesh seemed 
more desirable to them than the glory of the saints. 
Satan oflBred them the one, and God ofi'cred them 
the other, and they had free liberty to choose which 
they would, and they chose '' the pleasures of sin for 
a season," before the everlasting rest with Christ. 
And is it not a righteous thing, that they should be 
d. enied that which they would not accept? \s \\^w^<i<\. 
/"^Tessed them so earnestly, and persuadeiV W\e\si %v^ 
* 'trmportunately to come in, and yet they vfo\x\v\. tv^^Vn 
2'y;here should they he but among the ^' does ^\Wv^>^>^' • " 
tjZtff^f*'' ^^^"^ ^^'«^ed that he vriWivot wVWN 
'^Aw mighty power of grace prevaU vrltY\\\im, ^ vi\. ^^ 



^ 



v/e amy truly say, Ihsl he ninjr be saved, if he will, 
on God's terms. Hia iniibility, being moral, Kmt 
lying in wilful wickedness, is no more tuccuae lo him 
than it is to ui ulnlterer, that he cannot love his 
oim wire i or hi a mslipioiis ^raun, tlijit he cannot 

worse, and deserving of so mudi tlie sorer pDniab- 
mont ? iSinners sboll lay all the hloiue on their own 
wills in hell for erer. Qell i» a rational torment 
hy oonatietiye, aoeordiog 1 



Ton^ of God. a 



« Could but then Bay, '* It WM 
it of ns," it would quist theii 



nake hell 
to thorn to be no hdl. But lo remember their wil- 



WHO SHALL ENJOY THIS REHT. 83 

'Hezekiah, if they had been the choosers of their con- 
dition. Have not thy own highest praises to God, 
reader, 1>een occasioned by thy dangers or miseries ? 
The greatest glory and praise God has through the 
wotIo, is for redemption, reconciliation, and salvation 
by Christ : and was not man's misery the occasion of 
that? And where God loses the opportunity of ex- 
ereiaing his mercies, man must needs lose the hap- 
pipen of enjoying them. Where God loses his praise, 
man will certainly lose his comforts. Oh tlio sweet 
comforts the saints have had in return to tlieir 
prayers! How should we know what a tender 
nearted Father we have, if we had not, as the prodi- 
gal, been denied the husks of eartlily pleasure and 
prorfit ? We should never have felt Chiist's tender 
heart, if we liad not felt ourselves weary and heavy 
laden, nangry and thirsty, poor and contrite. It is a. 
delight to a soldier, or traveller, to look back on lii» 
escapes when they are over ; and for a saint in hea- 
ven to look back on his sins and sorrows upon earth, 
his fears ard tears, his enemies and dangers, his wanXs 
and calamities, must make his joy more joyful. 
Therefore the blessed in praising the Lamb, mention 
his redeeming them out of every nation, and kindred, 
and tongue : and so out of their misery, and wants, 
and sins, and making them kings and priests to God. 
But if they had had nothing but content and rest on 
earth, what room would there have been for these 
rejoicings hereafter ? 

Sect. XVI. Besides, we are not capable of rest 
npon earth. Can a soul that is so weak m grace, so 
prone to sin, so nearly Joined to such a neighbour as 
this flesh, have full content and rest in such a case ? 
What is soul-rest, but our freedom from sin, and im- 
perfections, and enemies? And can the soul have 
rest that is pestered with all tlicse, and t\v<it ev>\\- 
tinualljT J ^bjr do Christians so often cry out, m \W> 
iBUffuage of Paul *' M^retched man that I am, nv\\o 

£^'^:f'^^^^JZ^^ jj-^ that tW.y..v.vv.A. 

"*-" "^ II they arc c:a\vA.V>\e. v> 



real in tlu^ir fresmt conililioa ? AdJ our bodies am 
inmpable as irell u our aouU. They »ra not novr 
those nun-like bodiM which thvj shall be, vben thu 
corruptible balh pnl on incorrnption, and thia morUl 
luith put on lUimortilitT' They are our prisona, uirl 
our burddns; sn full Of in6tTniti«3 nnii dcfQcta, Ibit 
we are fain to apend moat of onr tima io ropairing 
tliein. and su;>p]ying their iMnliaual wants. Ir it 
possible thai an immortal aaul Blmuld have reat.in 
Kuch a d:;i tempered, noiaDme habitation 7 Surely 
these aiokly, weary, loaihsoma budies, must b« ru- 
Qniidi before they ean be capable of enjoying TVaL 
The objects we here enjn; are inaufficient to aSori 
DS reatF Alast what is tliere in all the world to 



B tbcrc in a wortlunesa must gu bst'orG it. Chiisi 
is give the ETowii to none but the worthy. AtkI 

IT fi)T the priiSi before we hive run the race? or to 
loeive our penny, before wa hare wronaht in the 
'^ejtii? or to be mlnr? of ten cities, befDre we 
"^G improved ODrten tiJcntB? or to antor into the 
' nf ttnr Lord, before we Eiave well done ad good 
^bithfaleerrants? God will not alter tfae cnarsu 
rf jnetioe lo pve yuu rest before ynu have laboured, 
"■- -rowD oi glory till you have OTSrcome. 

_ aaon enoogh why onr rest Bhould remain 

' till the lira lo oome. Tdie head, then, CliristiBQ 
reader, how thou danat lo contrive and care for a 
Teat on earth ; or lo mnimnr at God for thy tronble. 
and toil, and wanta in the flesh. Doth tliy poverty 
weary thee? thy sickness, tliy bitter enemies, and 
unkind rriendsV It should bo so here. Do the 
abiiminaliona of the tinicE, the sins of professors, the 
baldening of the wiched, all weary Ihea? It mnsthe 
so, while thou art absent from thy rest. Do thy sins, 
and thy tmughty dislemiiered heart, weary thee ? B« 
tlius wearied more and more. l!ut ndder all this 
wi'aiiness art thou willing to go to Uod thy rest? 
and Co have thy war&re accomplislied ? and thy race 
and labour ended? If not, complain more of tliy 
uwn heart, and get it more weary, till rest seuiii 
more desirable. 

Sect. XVJI. 1 have but one thing more to odd, 
for the clmte of this chapter,— that the souls of be- 
lievers do enjoy inraiiceivable biesacdnces a»d glory, 
even while ttiey remain seiiamtod troni Clietr biiilies. 
Wliat can be more pUin than those words of Paul : 
" We are always confident, knowing that whilst we 

ive are absent from tlie Lord, (for we walk by faith, 



In the parable of Dives and Lazfums, it Be> 
likely Christ would so evidently intimate i 
))ose the soul's happiness or misery present 
death, if there were no such matter: Luke 
31. Our Lord's argument for the resurrect 
])oses, that, ** God being not the God of Ht 
but of the living," Matt. zxii. 32, therefor 
ham, Isaac, and Jacob, were then living : 
If the blessedness of the dead that die in tt 
Kev. xiv. 13, were only in resting in the gra 
a beast or a stone were as blessed; nay, it w 
dently a curse, and not a blessing. For was 
a great mercv? Was it not a greater mercy 
God and to do good, to enjoy all the comfort 
the fellowship of saints, the comfort of ordinan 
much of Chnst in all, than to lie rotting in the 
Therefore some further blessedness is there pr 
How else is it said, " We are come to the spirit 
men made perfect ? " Heb. xii. 22, 23. Sure, a 
surrection, the body will be made perfect as 



B elarnil lifo; and that lo knuw Gcid is 
Q etbnial; and that A believer un the B{>n hath 
ting liia? or huw ia the kingdam (if Cud 

M? ir Ihera Ijb aa gre«t an intdirnption of 

r iHe, as till the rcmrreotion, this ia no eferna! 
■■„■'„■ ~ * ■isof Soduni 

(tid QDmnrrab arc eitoken at as "loffmne the ti 





r«vplF 


itidllS, hf 


tnesB. -ft'hen Jo 
3 ia aaid to be i 


spirit," and t 


obe" 


cairied a 


,way in the Boirit 
il was " caught n 
I "wliBtherln tl 






third heaven 


," he 


knew no 



ip to tlie 

or out of the body," 2 Cor. xii, 2. Tliie imiiliea, 
that spirits are cai'able of tlieae clorioos thniga, 
without the help of ttieir bodies. Is not so mucli 
implied when Joiin says, " I eaw under the altar liie 
!UDlsof them that were slain for the word of God? 
Uev. vL 9. Wiien Christ says, " Fi^r not tlieiii 
who kill (lie body, but ore not able to kill the soul," 
Matt. I. SS, does it not plainly imply, that whtn 
wicked men have killed our bodies, that is, have 
Beparated the souls from them, yet tho au 

dITvaQ TIib ami] nf rrVirlat u-aa ulliw ifehi 



alive when his biHly 
II V.O «n_ too. This 



thvha 

Luke xxiii. 46. If Uie spirits of those who 
obedient in the davs nf Noah were in iirison, 
i. 10, 2(t, that iH, in a living a.id mMmi^i 



iiiiiii 



Prct. I. The rMuler, if anre|ien«mt«, anrM to eonthler wkat Um I 
heaven will be. Swcr. II. 1. The loei of heKveii purtlcalarlj inri 
.Srct. III. 1. The penonal perftetlon of the ninU ; Saor. IT. ft 
himself; SacT. V. 3. A II delightful aflleotione towards God; Saei 
4. The blesied Sdeie^ of angels and glorifled •pirtts. Bmet. Til. 
The aggratations of the Iom of hearen. Saor. Tin. L Th* * 
Ktanding of the ungodly will then be cleared. 8bot. IX. 1. Ab 
larged. Bmcr. X. 3. Their oonacienoet will make a tnia and dm 
lication. Macr. XI. 4. Their affections will be more lively. Sbot. 
—XVIII. 9. Their memories will be large and strong. Saor. 2 
Conclusion of the ohnpter. 

Sect. 1. If thou, reader, art a stranger to Ch: 
and to the holy nature and life of his people, ^ 
are before described, and shalt Hto and die in 
condition, let me tell thee, thon shalt noTer part 
of the joys of heaven, nor have the leaBt taste of 
i^aints' eternal r&st. I may say, as Ehud to Eg 
'' I have a message to thee from God," Judges iiL 
that as the word of God is true, thou shalt never 
the face of God with comfort. This sentence I 
:'()mmandcd to pass upon thee ; take it as thou v 
ind escape it if thou canst. I know thy humble 
lu'artvsiibiection to Christ would nrocnrp. thvpsna 



IB ravGi], anil who sliiil out? 1 anaircr, I 
tlie UBTOgenanitB in guicnl, uid of ihee, if thou l 



Nor d 









aballrepsnt, ai__ ..__, 

glialt neyer npent. I hid nth«r blinw tliee vhi 
bopea thuu huat before tUcc, if than wilt not sit etil. 
and loae them. 1 woiiJd lar rather pennnde theo to 
hcarb^nin time, befure Ihc door tHisliut against then, 
■' - tell thee there ia uo hnpe of [hy repenting at ' 



ming. But 



■nptio 



i)f tt 



peopls of God due* n 
■onl, Ja it then a hard oueBtion, whether thon Eiliult 
c»er be saved ? Need I ascend op into lienvun to 
know, that " without holinviis no man shnll soe tlio 
l^irdj" or, that only "the pure in heart shall ecu 
(jlod i" or, that " except a man be born again he can- 
not enter into the kingdom ofQod?" Need I go tip 
to heaven to inquire tliat of Christ, which ho came 
lovrn to cartli to tell ua; and M^nt Etis Spirit in lii-< 
iiwstles to tell us ; and whicli he unci tliey Iiave lilt 
pan record to all the world? and tlHniRti I know 
i)t the secrets of tiiyhr'art, anil thrrpfore cannot 
tl thee by name, whi'tUcr it lie tliy «tute or nut ; 
* if tluia art hut willing anil diligent, thim mayesi 
ow thyself wliethcr thou art an heir of heaven or 
t. It U tite main thing 1 di-sire, that if thoa a.rt 

*. how canst thou escape, if thuu neglect Christ 
salvation ? It is as impossible, as fijr the devils 
isolvcs to be saved. Nay, <Iod lias more ]iluiitly 
frequently spolicn it in hcriptu-~ ■■'-■-'■ ■.:-—.~ 



'*] I 90 THE GREAT MIBEKT OP THOAE 

toil re or two, but in the very scope of the Scriptuw 
tlireatening the loss of an everlasting kingdoi 
l^ecause I would fain have thee lay it to heart, I wi 

I show thee the nature of thy loss of heaven, togeth* 

with its aggravations. 

Sect. II. (I.) In their loss of heaven, the ungod] 
lose — the saints' personal perfection, — God himsel 
— all delightful affections towards Gx>d, — and tl 

ii blessed society of angels and saints. 

Sect. III. 1. The glorious personal perfectic 
which the saints enjov in heaven is the great loss i 
the ungodly. They lose that shining lustre of tl 
body, surpassing the brightness of the sun at nooi 
day. Though tlie bodies of the wicked will be raisi 
more spiritual than they were upon earth, yet thi 
will only make them capable of the more exquisr 
torments. They would be glad then, if every mer 
ber were a dead member, that it might not feel tl 
punishment inflicted on it ; and if the whole bod 
were a rotten carcase, or might lie down again i 
the dust. Much more do they want that moral pe 
feetion which the blessed partake of; those hoi 
dispositions of mind; that cheerful readiness to do tl 
will of God ; that perfect rectitude of all their action 
Instead of these they have that perverseness of wil 
that loathing of good, that love of evil, that violenc 
of passion, which they had on earth. It is trui 
their understandings will be much cleared by tl 
ceasing of former temptation, and experiencing tl 
falsehood of former delusions. But they have tl 
same dispositions still ; and fam would they comm 
the same sins, if they could : they want but opporti 
nity. There will be a greater difference betwee 
these wretches, and the glorified Christians, tha 
there is betwixt a toad and the sun in the firmamen 
The rich man's purple and fine linen and sumptuoi 
fare, did not so exalt him above Lazarus, while i 
his gate fnll of sores. 
Sect. TV. 2, They shall "have "ao toTcdot^a! 
relation to God, nor communion vdt^i V\m. ^* 
f^^oj' did not like to retain God Jn thcu Vtvo^^^< 



_ . o bim, " Dfparl from u», fur wc dcsii-o 

it the knowledge of thj "■aya;" so God will alihur 
-■ haminbislioliBeliold. H e will nevar ad- 
bo tha inheritanue of his BainW, nor onduro 
m to atfuid in hifl presence^ but will profess unto 
._in, " I nflyer knflw jon ! depart from mo ja Ihflt 
Wt iniquily." They are ready now to lay afl con- 
'ent filaim U Christ and hirayen, as if they warn 
B,l)BJieving saints. The swearer, the drnnkard, 
. . Jioramonger, the worldline, can say, Is not Qod 
r Father as well as yours ? But wlitrn Christ 
~ Is followan from his foes, and his &ithfu] 

JD bis decalyed flatterera, where then will 

be their preisiunptqonB claim? Then they shall find 
that Gad ia not their Father; because they wonlil 
not be his people. As they would not consent that 

God by his Spirit ^hm,].l rlivi^il i.i ll.riii, sr, ll„; |;J>['r- 
nacla of wicki-T .., -■ ii; ■ r i- ■■■■ f '.'■■- -':iy i.ilh 



%tM*MA V/AAVAA * 



Sect. VI. 4. They shall be deprive 
blessed society of angels and glorified sa 
stead of being companions of those hap^ 
and numbered with those triumphant ki 
most be members of the corporation of hi 
they shall have companions of a fiu* differ* 
and quality. Scorning and abusing the sail 
them, and rejoicing in their calamities, w! 
way to obtain their blessedness. Now yoi 
out of that company, from which you first 
yourselves, and are sedated from them w 
you would not be jomed. You could n 
them in your houses, nor towns, nor scax 
kingdom. You took them, as Ahab did £ 
the *^ troublers of the land," and as the apo 
taken for ^^ men that turned the world up6i< 
If any thing fell out amiss, you though 
owing to them. When they were dead or 
you were glad they were gone, and th< 
country well rid of them. They moleste 



LOBE TttE SAWtTB' BBHT, 93 

SacT. ViL (11.] 1 know many will be rearlj- tu 
think thfl7 could not spare tbi^e Uiings in tliis ivurM 
-well Bnougli; and why iniiy they not bo without 

m that this lose of heaven viU thin be most tor' 
otine, let them now oonsidor, — their anderslnnii- 
B wul be cleared to know their In&s. and huve 
Targed apiirehEnsiona eoucerning it; tlieic 
-a will make a cloeer applicalinn of it ig 
r affeetiona will no longer be atupi- 
imorieB bo treacberooB. 
. r. VIII. 1. The nodenitanding of Ibo un- 
T win then be cleared to know the worth of thii i 
.._]|| Qiej bsve loot. Now they lament not their 
lou of God, becsnse they noTer knew hia Bicellenci-, 
noT the lofs of that holy employment and sorieti, 



1 hongh till 
hosanctihi 1 
ti.de.if cri.j 



:iiow wHeuiei >,u^.j 

luad sleep, and dream they are tne uA^f - ^^ 
:he world ; but when death awakes theOi) V^^^pr*^ 
tlicir judgments be changed in a moment! and ^ 
that would not see, shall then see, and be asham 
iSE(.T. IX. 2. As their understanding wil^ 
cleared, so it will be more enlarged, and made i^ 
capacious to conceive the worth of that glory wl| 
they have lost. The strength of their appreli 
sious, as well as the truth of them, will then be 
creased. What deep a])prehen8ious of the ¥rratl 
God, the madness ot sinning, the misery of sinn 
have those souls that now endure this misery- 
comparison with those on earth that do but hea 
it I What sensibility of the worth of life has 
condemned man that is going to be executed, < 
nared with what he was wont to have in the tus 
Iiis prosperity ! Much more will the actual lot 
eternal blessedness make the damned exceed] 
ai)prehensive of the greatness of their loss ; ai 
a large vessel will hold more water than a she 
•- ->^nTo PTilarfred understandings co 



WHO LoeS THE BAIKTS* BEST. 95 

mmings ID yain. Let a minister of Christ show 
I tiieir misery ever so pkunlj and fiuthfidly, 
' will not be persuaded they are so miserable. 
him teU tiiem of tiie glory they most lose, and 
fofilBrings they must feel, and they think he 
08 not them, but some notorious sinners. It is 
of the hiffdest things in the world to bring a 
jod. man to know that he is wicked, or to make 
see himself in a state of wrath and condemiia- 
, Though the^ may easily find, b^ their strango- 

to ^e new birth, and their enmity to holiness, 
they never were partakers of them ; yet they as 
ly expect to see God and be saved, as if mey 
) the most sanctified persons in the world. How 
)m do men cry out, after the plainest discovery 
leir state, ** I am the man I" or acknowledge, that 
.ey die in their present condition, they are un- 
> for ever. But when they suddenly find them- 
38 in the land of darkness, feel themselves in 
ching flames, and see they are shut out of the 
ence of Qod for ever, then the application of 
'8 anger to themselves will be the easiest matter 
le world. They will then roar out these forced 
Bssions : my misery I my folly I my iu- 
eivable, irreooverable loss I 
5CT. XI. 4. Then will their affections likewise 
nore lively, and no longer stupified. A hard 
t now makes heaven and hell seem but trifles. 
have showed them everlasting glory and misery, 
they are as men asleep ; our words are as stones 
against a wall, which fly back in oiur faces. We 

of terrible things, but it is to dead men ; wo 
jh the wounds, but they never feel us ; we speak 
»cks ratlier than to men : the earth will as soon 
ble as they. But when these dead souls are re- 
d, what passionate sensibility! what worldu^ 
tions! what pangs of horror I yfhaX de^)\\v o^ «»vi\- 

m'JJ there then he I How violently v»\W VX\cy ^^ 
fir own faces! Ilow will they ra5;e a?;a.\Tv?.\. ^iXvi^^ ^ 
• madness 1 The lamentations ot* t\\ii u\Q%t -aX^^^^- 

wite for the loss ol her liusbaixd, ox o^ W\vi ^^^^' 



sufferings, so tneiuoi.* . ^ 
Even Satan, as he was not so great » v— ^^ ^ 
sinning as themselves, he ¥^111 not he 80 ^wamt^ 
strument of their torment. How happj wouA^ 
tliink themselves, then, if they were turned^ 
rocks, or any thing that had neither paasio^ 
sense I How happy, if they could then feel as 1% 
as they were wont to hear I if they coold 8leQ| 
the time of execntion as they did the time of tiiig 
nions that warned them of itl But their stupid' 
gone ; it will not be. 

Sect. XII. 5. Their memories will moreoyer 
large and strong as their understanding andafliBe 
Could they but lose the use of their memory, 
loss of heaven being forgotten, would little ti 
them. Though they would account awTiihiU 
singular mercy, they cannot lay aside any p 
their being. Understanding, conscience, aflEb 
memory, must all live to torment them, which 
have helped to tlieir happiness. As by thes 
"i^nnld have fed upon the love of God, and 
•*-^ ^^^f^ Qf j^jg presence, sot 



U7 

iWom, lliat which way aoejer they louk. thej may 

behold it. It wiU tormeut them to think of (liti 

'greatntwa of Ihc gloiy they liara lo^t. If it hMi hecn 

What Ihej could have spaced, or'a loss to be repaired 

it had been hi'altl:, or wealth, or ftitnila, or life, ic 
bad been nothing. But 01 to lose thai eiceedinj; 
«temiliTeight of glniyl It will also torment Iheui 
think of the posaihility they once had of ohtaiuiii;j 
Then they will rememhor, " Time was when 1 
as hir for the kingtlou as others. I waa net iip- 
hs Htafffl of the world: if I had played my pari 
1I7 and &ithnilly, I m^hl now luiTo hud posees- 



, I mwhl DOW 
ce. fwho a 



with these damned Eeada might hnv 



the Spirit 1-. 
poBing to I'u 
mid Ibrsaki' 



d home tlie truth. 



lii 



iM TUB awEja xuBsr op roam 

I tuul iuuiroTed, I mkht noir hare been luqm 
Wr«teh tutt I wm! eonldl Hud no tfane to ftadt^ tt 
work ft>r wbieli I had all mj tfanel no time aoi04 
nW my Ubotin to labour for etemitj. Had I tim 
to «At, and drink, and daro, and none to aaTe nt 
NoalV llad I time tor mirtn and rain diaoonr8e,aii 
none ibr prajer? Could I take time to aeoore tfa 
world, ana none to trj mj title to heaven? O pn 
c.iotM time! I had onoe enough, and now I mm 
Imvtt no more. I had onoe io much, I knew nc 
wliat to do with it; and now it is gone, and eannc 
lilt reoalled. that I had but one of those years t 
live over again! How speedily- would, I repent 
How earuesUy would I pray! How diligeatly woul 
1 huar! How dosely would I examine my state 
i( llow Htriotly would 1 live! But it is now too late 

uliiitl too latu." 

Hm()T. XIV. It will add to their calamity to n 
iiuMiibur how oft thev were persuaded to retun 
'l(i ** l«'alu would the minister liave had me escape thee 

toriuonts. With what love and compassion did h 
litMitieoh mo: and yet I did but make a jest of 1 
How oitiui aid he oonviuoe me; and yet I stifled a 
t littMA iH)uvietion8. How did he open to me my ver 
ht^rt; aiul yot 1 was loath to know the worst of mi 
iioU\ how glad would he have been if he couJ 
\\i\\%\ ««eu me cordially turn to Christ. My godl 
tVituuiii athnouidied me. They told me what woul 
luHH^me of mv wilfhlness and negligence at last; bi 
1 uoith«»r bi>lieved nor regarded them. How Ion 
k\\\[ K\<td hiiusdf condescend to entreat me! Ho^ 
(IM tho S|4rit strive with my heart, as if he wasloat 
u« uk«> a douial! How did Christ stand knocking 
«M\o Sabbath after another* and erring to me, *' Opei 
^u\lu^« 0)t<4i thy heart to thy ^viour; and I wi 
« ^'iuiik in and sun with thee, and thon with me! Wh 
</ti«/ f/ix*u litilarV How kns shall tiby vain though) 
/s^v withm tkf^f WUt tW wA\» w^omA^w 
'y:J^'f^n\st lUHf nuide Kaapipvt "ViViksAnSLix «■>»>» 

'^-^wM^t^^v fnuM^vt tli« dauuMd ^\i3a «Ul-«A 




Btifflil "Hual I tire onl the paiience of Christ? 

WMu£t I maha lite Qnd of beaven Ibllow me iu vain, 

t -tUl 1 had wearied turn with crying to me, Hepcnt, 

return: O how justly lb thit pabeiice now tiirued 

into fiiry, which &lla upon Die with irrosiatibla vio- 

lencet When the Lord cried to me, Wilt thou not 

be made dean? whea shall it once be? lay heart, or 

«t leut mj practice answered. Never. And now 

I ' Wkea 1 07, Hov long sliall it be till I am freed from 

rHpHlOnnent? how justly do I receive the same an- 

i^Bwr, Never, never." 

IfT Seer. XV. It will also be mont cuttiD^ to rc- 
f Maember on what easy terms they might Imve e!>- 
espod their misery. This work was not to remove 
moontuns, nor conquer kingdoms, nor liiltil the law 
ID Ibe smallest tittle, nor satisfy justice for all their 
transgressions. ITie yoke was easj-, aud lliu Lucdi'u 



ruw3, ur tn suffer iteatli aiiunilreJ dines iivef; ahoultj 

i^d, " Believo, tad be saved. Seek mj &ca. and th^ 
sddI shall live. Take up thy oinfiB snd follow me, 
md I will gira thee everlaalinE life." O graoioiu 
<^ferl OBMsyterniBl O enraed wratuli, that woulJ 
not he persuaded to aecept thi^ml 

Sect. XVI. Thu also will he a most Inrmeminj;. 
eonsideration, to reiuBinber what thBy sold their eter- 
nal welfare lor. When they comiuire the tbIuo cJ 
thfl ploasures of sin with Iho Talue of the reoompenBu 
of reward, how will the vast difliiruportioa astooish 
them I To Hunk of ths low delights of the flesh, ur 
the applauding hreath of mortals, or tho possessing 
heaps of gold: and then to think of everlasting alorj. 
. " This is all I had for my soul, my God, my hopes 
of hlesaednoBsI" It cannot possihly be expressed how 
theac tlionghts will tear his Tory heart. Then will he 
eielaim against Ilia folly ; "0 miserable wrelch I Did 
I Bet my soul to sale for so haao a price? Did I part 
with my God for a little dirt and dross; and sell my 
Saviour, as Judas, for a little silver? I had but a 
droani of delight for myhopoa of hcavon; and, now 1 
am awakened, it is all vanished. My morsels are now 
turned to gall, and my cups to wormwood. When 
tliey were past my taste, the pleasure perished. And 
is this all that 1 liave had for the inestimable trea- 
anrs? What a mad eichuige did I makal Whatir 
I had Joined all the world, and lost my soul? But, 
alas! how small a jiart of tha world was it for whioli 
I eave up my part in glory!" O that sinners would 
lliink of this when they are swimming in the de- 
lights of the flesh, and studying how to [» rich and 
honourable in the worldl when they are desperately 
reuturiia upon Itnown tnuisgrossion, and sinning 

I^gainaC toe eJiecIiB of conacieiite. 
Sect. XVII. It»illadayetnu)retol,Vn*omKvrt, 
""Aen chejr oonsider that they must, wiMuftT t'oeaTsi 
*wsS""'"™ dtatnicfion. Had ttey been fotceaw.*™ 
""/■/ much abate the raRe oE Hioir uonMiwicK 



nbfllioii, and Hvni niero vulitii»Qrs in 
the devil. 

Kkct. XVIII. T!io wiuiid in thcii 
will he ye( deejjer, when Ihry sluill 



only 



^u-. modi cost and psins for tSeir own •Jiinina 

tif'i (!reat undertakmgs did they erfiaBu in U 
■nM rain; to resist the Spirit of (Jul; to ov> 
^•^ power of meroiee, jud^pnrnts, and even tl 
■"•' liod; to subdue tlie power of reason, ; 
.'■'.'■ conuieDcet All this they nndertook anil 
"S Iboneh they walked in continual danger o 

ff 6aod, and knew he could lay thein jn the dust, i 

,/ m/t them into hell in a moioenl, iel iiOM\a. 'Owej 

npa-ai all ihu. O the UbouT it voMs ^\mv«t!, > 

tttrnnedl Sobriety, with heillh a«A ea^p. 'iV':^ 

«*-v-« bndutt clicspcr rate ; j-it 1\\k\- -wiKW- ' 




102 THE GREAT MISERY OF THOSE 

frlnttony and drunkenness, with poverty, shame, anr 
sickness. Contentment they might have with east 
and delightf yet they will rather have covetousne»! 
and ambition, though it cost them cares and fears 
labour of body, and distraction of mind. Thoogl 
their anger be self-torment, and revenge and envj 
consume their spirits; though undeanness destro;) 
their bodies, estates, aftd good names; yet will tiier 
do and suffer all this rather than suffer their aauh 
to be saved. With what rage will they lament theii 
folly, and say, ^^ Was damnation worth all my 0061 
and pains? Might I not have been damned on flre< 
cost, but I must purchase it so dearly? I thought ] 
could have been saved without so much ado; anc 
could I not have been destroyed without so nrad 
ado? Must I so laboriously work out mj own 6am 
nation, when God commanded me to work out ta^ 
own salvation? If I had done as much for heaTei 
as I did for hell, I had surely had it. I cried out o 
the tedious way of godliness, and the painfhl covam 
of self-denial, and yet I could be at a great dea 
more pains for Satan and for death. Hm I loren 
Christ as stronglv as I did my pleasures, and profits 
and honours, and thought on him as often, and sough 
him as painfully, how happy had I now been 
But justly do I suffer the flames of hell for bnyini 
them so dear, rather than have heaven when it wta 
purchased to my hands." 

Sect. XIX. O that Qod would persuade thee 
reader, to take up these thoughts now, for preventinf 
the inconceivable calamity of taking them up in J^l 
as thy- own tormentor I Sa^ not, that they are mil] 
imaginary. Eead what Dives thought, ^^ heSng ii 
torments," Luke xvi. As the joys of heaven an 
chiefly enjoyed by the rational soul in its rationa 
actings, so must the pains of hell be suffered. As tibe^ 
f x/y be men stiUf so will they i^ zsA zsX, «a men. 



V 




108 



CHAPTER yi. 

mSEKT OF THOSEf WHO, BESIDES LOSING THE 
SAnrs' BEST, LOSE THE ENJOTHENTS OF TIME, AND 
BOFFKE THE TOBKENTS OF HELL. 



X. d» eo mwa ttwi of tHh nrltli the preodfay chi^ptw. Bbct. II. 

1. n« Mj<9iB*nto ef time whidi tb« damiMd low. Sacr. III. 1. 
Vbtk pMrnrnptnooB twUafof thdr Intorett in God and Christ. Sbct. 
IT. W. AB tlMlr bopM. Bwor. ▼. 8. All thoir pcaee of conwience. 
8taov.TL 4. An tbeir oarnal mirth. Baor. Til. 0. All their ten. 
BaoT. Tin. (11.) The torments of the damned are 



_ BMt Saor. IX. 1. The prineipal anthor of them is God 
hiwmV. mat. X. IL The place or state of torment. Baor. XI. S. 
IkH* tonaaiita art 11m afltots of IMvine Tongeanee. Bbct. XII. 4. 
Qod wBI take plwwia in exeentint them. Baor. XIII. 0. Satan and 
d— (Wi ih— w as l fes wffl be God's eaeentionets. Baor. XIT. 6. These 
wfn ha vnlTanMl; Saor. XT. 7. Without any mitigation : 
XTL & And oternaL Baor. XTII. The obttlnate sinner 
Boad «f Us fcOr in ventaring on these torments i Bacr. XT 1 1 1. 
A«d wUrtam to fly for wfc<y to Christ. 



Sect. I. As godliness hath the promise of the life 
fliBt now is, wid of that which is to come ; and if we 
** aedc ftrst the kingdom of God and his righteous- 
ness,** then an meaner things shall be added nnto us : 

' to MM) are the ungodly threatened with the loss both 
of qpiritoal and temporal blessings ; and because they 
•on^t not first Grod's kingdom and righteousness, 
therefore shall they lose both it and that which they 
did seek, and there ^^ shall be taken f^om them that 
Utile wideh tihe3r haTe." If they could but have kept 
tiieir present eigoyments, they would not have much 
cared for the loss of heaTen. If they had lost and 
- flhnken all for Christ, they would have found all 
again in him ; for he would have been lUl in all to 

' them. Bat now they have forsaken Christ for other 
things, they shall lose Christ, and that also for which 
they fonook him; even the enjoymenta oi Mvox^^V^^* 
sides tattluiBg'tbe torments of hell, 
a. ^f^'Jf' ?'} -^"on^ the enjoyinentft o? Wm^^^^l 

Chrut.^-^1 their Jiopes,— all tUeir €aW v^*^^^ 



104 THE GREAT MISERY OP THOSE 

cuiisciencef — all their carnal mirth, and all theit 
sensual delights. 

Sect. III. 1. They shall lose their presumptuous 
l)elief of their interest in the fevour of God, and the 
merits of Christ. This false belief now supports their 
spirits, and defends them from the terrors that would 
otherwise seize upon them. But what will ease their 
trouble, when they can believe no longer, nor rejoice 
an J longer? If a man be near to the greatest mis- 
chief, and yet strongly conceit that he is in safety, he 
may be as cheerful as if all were well. If there were 
no more to make a man happy, but to believe that he 
is so, or shall be so, happiness would be far more 
common than it is like to be. As true faith is the 
U>ading grace in the regenerate, so is false faith the - 
leading vice in the unregeii crate. Why do such 
multitudes sit still, when they might have pardon, 
but that they verily think they are pardoned al- 
ready? If you could ask thousands m hell, what 
madness brought them thither ? they would most of 
them answer, " We made sure of bfemg saved, tiU we 
found ourselves danmed. We would have been more 
earnest seekers of regeneration and the power of 
^^odliness, but we verily thought we were Christians 
before. We have flattered ourselves into these tor- 
luents, and now there is no remedy. Reader, I must 
in faithfulness tell thee, that the confident belief of 
their good state, which the careless, unholy, unhuny 
bled multitude, so commonly boast of, will prove ni 
the end but a soul-damning delusion. There is none 
of this believing in hell. It was Satan's stratagem, 
tliat being ])lindfold they mi^'lit follow him the more 
boldly; but then he will uncover their eyes, and they 
shall see where they are. 

Sect. IV. 2. They shall lose all their hopes. In 
this life, though they were threatened with the wratli 
<v/' Ood, jrpt their hope of escaping it bore up tlieir 
^warts. We can now scarce speak v(\\\v \\\a nS\^sv\. 
ffjunkardf or swearer, or scoffer, bul Vve \\v^Ye,9. \.o\»<i 
« ved for all this. O happy vi(or\d, \? saVva-Woxv NV'ix^i 
• c'owujoit as tliis hope I I^ at, »« slvou?; ^\e w^^^* 



f?nO L06E THE 8ATKT8* BERT. 105 

hopes, that thej will dispute the cduse with Christ 
liimsdf at judgment, and plead their having ** eat 
and drank in his presence, and prophesied in his 
name, and in his name cast out devils ;" they will 
stiffly deny that ever the^ neglected Christ in hun- 
ger, nakedness, or in prison, till he confutes them 
with the sentence of their condemnation. the sad 
state of those men when thev must hid farewell to all 
their hopes I " When a wicked man dieth, his expec- 
tations shall perish; and the hope of unjust men 
perisheth," Prov. xi. 7. " The eyes of the wicked 
shaU fail, and they shall not escape, and their ho])c 
shall he as the giving up of the ghost," Joh. xi. 20. 
ITie giving up the ghost is a fit, hut terrible resem- 
blance of a wicked man giving up his hopes. As the 
soul departeth not from the body without the great- 
est pain ; so doth the hope of-the wicked depart. The 
soul departs from the body suddenly, in a moment, 
which nath there delightfully continued so many 
years: just so doth the hope of the wicked depart. 
The soul will never more return to live with the body 
in this world ; and the hope of the wicked takes an 
everlasting farewell of his soul. A miracle of resur- 
rection shall again unite soul and body, but there shall 
1)e no such miraculous resurrection of the damncds 
hope. Methinks it is the most pitiable sight this 
world affords, to see such an ungodly person dying, and 
to tliink of his soul and his hopes aeparting together 
\1*ith what a sad change he appears in another world ! 
Then if a man could but ask that hopeless soul, " Are 
vou as confident of salvation as you were wont to 
\)e ?" what a sad answer would be returned. that 
careless sinners would be awakened to think of this 
in time I Reader, rest not till thou canst give a 
reason of all thy hopes grounded upon Scripture \)r<->- 
iiiises; that they purify thy hcant; that tVicy c\vucVv>\\ 
thy endeavours in godliness; that the iuot^, \\\vi\\ 
)wpest, the less thou sinnest^ and the ii\orc exaet v* 
/hjr obedience. If thy hopes be such as t\\esvi, ^c> ow 
//y thostren^h of the Lord, hold fast t\\y \\ove, a-w^ 
'^crcr shall u make thee aslmmiid. But It iW \v^^ 



iicavoxA* 



nmst be the first means to bring him in again) 
must despair of ever coming to his ionmey^a e 
the way that he is in. If his home be eaatwan 
he is going westward, as long as he hopes he is 
he wiU go on ; and as long as he goes on hopli 
goes fiurther amiss. When he aespairs of o 
home, except he turn back, then he will retnr 
then he may hope. Just so it is, sinner, wi 
soul : thou art bom out of the way to heavei 
hast proceeded many ayear : thou goest on, and 
to be saved, because thou art not so bad as 
others. Except thou throwest away those hop* 
seest that thou hast all this while been quite 
the way to heayen, thou wilt never return i 
saved. There is nothing in the world more 
to keep thy soul out of heaven, than thy Mm 
of being saved, while thou art out of the way 
vation. See then how it will aggravate the 
of til ft damned, tliat with the loss of heavei 
1^11 lose all that hope of it wlilch now supports 
o^._ V Q Ti,«^ ^i]i lose all that false 




it tOTibla alarms of jiidgiiiFnt f 
ilb the ordnnnce of his Oiraits b 
jield to luH more morcj', and ts 
— "-T dotli he cot out Sat 



he ttusted, and diride his spoils," Lnko li. 

uid then doth hs G^Ublisb a fum nnd lasting 
If thereforB Ihon art yet in that first peace, 
■ ' ■■ U cndore. Cao Ihy boo] hSTB laal- 
jBngpowe, in enmittivtith Christ? Can he hsve peace, 
t tffumt whom God proclaims war? I wish thoe no 
sweater good than Inat God bnak in npon thy caie- 
' Jen heart, uid sliake thee nnt of thy <al»e peave, and 
make thm lie down nt the fctt of Christ, and say, 
" Lord, what woulilst Ihou have me to do?" and so 

will never be quite broken, but be the beRiaiiing of 
thy everlasting peace, and not pcrisb in thy ptrish- 
ing, as the soundless peaee of the wi^rld will do. 

Sf/tt. VI. 4. Tbuy sliall lose all their carnal 
mirdi. They will tlienisidves say of thrir " langh- 
t«-, It is mad; and of thoir mirth. What dooth it?" 
I'lccles. iL i. It wits but " as the crackling of thorns 
under a pot," Ecclea. vii. 6. It made a blaze for a 
while, bnt it was presently gone, and returned no 
mare. The talk of death and jud^^unt was irks<inui 
to them, becaaso it damped their mirth. They could 
not endure to think of tlieir sin and danger, because 
these thoughts simk their spirits. Tiipy know ntit 
what it was to weep for sin, or to hnmble thcmsulvcs 
under the mighty hand of Ood. They could langh 
oway sorrow, and sing away eares, iind drive away 
thoae melanclioly thoughts. To meditate and pray, 
they fancied vould be enough to make them miser- 
able or mn mad. Poor souls, what a misery will 
tlint life be, where you shall have notiiin^ but sor. 



s 



t08 



THE GREAT MISEBY OF THO0E 



l» 




fH'eat deal of sorrow. But, snrelj, a little godl 
sorrow, which would hare ended in eternal jq7, ha 
been worth much more than all your foolish mirtl 
for the end of such mirth is sorrow. 

Sectt. YII. 5. They shall also lose all their sei 
sual delights. That which they esteemed their ohi< 
good, their heaven, their god, must they lose, as we 
as God himself. What a &11 will the proud ambit 
ous man have from the top of his honours I As hi 
dust and bOnes will not be known from the dust an 
bones of tiie poorest beggar; so neither will his soi 
be honoured and fkvoured more than theirs. Whi 
a number of the great, noble, and learned, will I 
shut out of the presence of Christ 1 They shall nc 
find their magnificent buildings, soft beds, and eas 
couches. They shall not view their curious gardenj 
their pleasant meadows, and plenteous harvests 
Their tables will not be so furnished nor attendee 
The rich man is there no more clothed in purple an 
fine linen, nor fareth sumptuously every day. Thei 
is no expecting the admiration of beholders. The 
shall spend their time in sadness, and not in sporl 
and pastimes. What an alteration will they the 
find? The heat of their lust will be then abatec 
How will it even cut them to the heart to look eac 
other in the face I What an interview will there the 
1)6, cursing the day that ever they saw one anol^ei 
( ) that sinners would now remember, and say, " Wi! 
these delights accompany us into the other world 
Will not the remembrance of them be then our toi 
ment? Shall we then take this partnership in vie 
for true friendship? Why should we sell such lastin 
incomprehensible joys for a taste of seeming plei 
sure? Come, as we have sinned together, let us pra 
together tliat God would pardon us ; and let us hel 
one another towards heaven, instead of helping t 

flocei've and destroy each other." that men kne^ 
out what they desire^ when they woxxV^i so ^awvVv: 

ijhings suited to the desires of t\\e^eaVv\ *Ve\%^ 



a/A/ 



^'iUfnT'^^ ^^^^^^ teninfations to be IncreaaeA, aiv^ \> 



\ 




Sect. VIII. (IT.) As the loss oF the saints' nst 
will be >ggT«T«teil by losing the enjoyments of time, 
it will be much more bo by snffsring the tormenta oi 
hell. The exceeding greatness of such tonQDnts msy 
upoHT by conadering, — the principal author of them, 
wbiidi le Qod himself ;— the place or state of torment ; 
— thet Ibew torments are the fruit of Divine veu- 



, — that these tc 
■al, vithoat mitigation, and without end. 

Sect, IX. l. The principal author of hell tor- 
ments it God himself. As it was no less than Go<l 
whom the einDets had offended, so it is no less than 
God who will punish them for tlieir ofTences. He 



heth pnured uiose torments 
tinnea anger will still he d 
h of iumgnation will kindle the flat 



ig them. His 



will ho an intolerable burden to their souls. 

If it were but a creature they had to do with, they 
might better bear it. Woe to bun that falls under 
the strokes of the Almighty! " It is a fearful thing 
to bll into the hands of the living God," Ileb. x. 31. 
It were nothing ia comparison to this, if all tlie world 
were against them, or if the stienKth of all the crea- 
tnies were united ia one to infliet their penalty. 
They had now rather venture to displease God than 
displease a landlord, a customer, a master, a fi-icnil. 
> neighbour, or their own flesh; but then they will 
wish m thoosand times in vain, that they had been 
haled of all the world, rather than have tost tlio 
favour of God, What a conaummg lire is his wratli ? 
If it he kindled here but a little, how do wo wither 
like the grass? How soon doth our strength decay, 
and turn to weakness, and our beauty to dcformily. 
The flauiea do not bo easily ran Ihioa^ &vb &■; 
stubble, as the wrath of God wil\ wnsMiiie ■Oai's*- 
trretcbes. Tbey tint could not bear a. ■jm&oti, ot ■ 
plbbet, oc a £re, for Christ, nor ecaice a-fcw »«>''* 

liow will they now Lear the de^ourms ftaw^'^s. 

Uivuie "nib. 



110 THB OBXJlT MIBEST OF TBOKB 

Sect. X. 2. The place or state of torment is 
pwnposdY ordained to fflorify the justice of Gk>d. 
When God would a^am his power, he made the 
worlds. The oom^ oroer of all his creatures de- 
clareth his wisdom. His proridence is shown in 
sustaining all things. When a spark of his wrath 
kindles upon the euth, the whole world, excqst only 
eight persons, are drowned ; Sodom, Gtomornh, Aa- 
mah, and Zehoim, are burnt with fire firom hearen; 
the sea shuts her mouth upon some; the earth opens 
and swallows up others; the pestilence destroys by 
thousands. Wnat a standing witness of the wxath of 
God is the present deplomble state of tiie Jews! 
Yet the glorifying the m^rcy and justice of God, is 
intended most eminently for the life to come. As 
God will then glorifp' his men^ in a way that is now 
beyond the comprdaension of the saints that must 
enjoy it; so also will he manifest his justice to be 
indeed the justice of God. The eyerlasting flames of 
hell will not be thought too hot for the rebellious; 
<and when they hare there burned through millions 
of ages, he will not repent him of the evil which is 
befaJ^en them. Woe to the soul that is thus set up 
as a butt for the wrath of the Almighty to shoot at; 
and as a bush that must bum in the flames of his 
jealousy, and never be consumed I 

Sect. XI. 3. The torments of the damned must 
be extreme, because tiiey are the effect of Divine 
vengeance. Wrath is terrible, but revenge is im- 
placable. When the great God shall say, ^*My 
rebellious creatures shall now pay for all the abuse 
of mj patience. Remember how I waited your lei- 
sure m vain, how I stooped to persuade and entreat 
you. Did you think I would always be so slighted?" 
Then will he be revenged for every abused mercy, 
and for all their neglects of Christ and grace. O that 
jnen would foresee this, and please God better in 
preventing' tlxeir woe I 
Sect. XII. 4. Consider a'iso, t\x^\. VSassvji^ ^^ 
/md rather men would accept o£ CVm\. vsAxajst^'^N 
ret when they persist in rebcmotv, \vfe ViV\ ^'^^ ^^* 




Ha telli TO, " Pnij a not 

Ib bm;" jat te adds, « Tha Toald Mt the brun uid 
Qmcmi •ydlMt DM m Iiattlaf I woold go through 
flw,Iwi«iabmBA(ntog«aer." Wreleh«d eiet- 
laiHl trim "ke Oat made tbam irlD not biTs 
BHaTnnnQMnLandliadiatfoniied thsmirill tbaw 
Ohbii bmai,'' Im. xx^ 4, 11; "u the Lord 
nMaid OT«r that to do lliam good; so the Lord 
iriBiMMOTstliem todeMraTflieDi,u<d to bring 
llNHtoiwagM.''DentxzTiiLS3. Woe to the souls 
lAamGadndiHOBthtopimiihl "He -will laugh at 
""■ — '" 'tr,ibe will mook when Oi^hiT Cometh; 
^-- ~"iiedi aa deeolation, and their des- 
« irtiiriiriad; when distreas and 
," ProT. L 26, 27, Ter- 
iMT«a Of earOi can help 

_. ,. idheibaUreioloeilifliairoalaniilyl 

TketiA Sari rt ore apealn of Ood'e Isogbine anj 
— "f'^Vt, not litaraUj, bnt after the muiner of men ; 
jrat It b Meb an act of Qod in tormenting the unner, 
■Mlii oanBot odierwiae be more fitly eipresBed. 
Shi. Xm. S. CoiuideT th&t Saun and ibem- 
' U ba Qod^ Bxecationers. He that vu 



dMB ba the 1— . — , 

jtMiag to fala temptations. That is the rewsid ha 
wID gtrediam ftxall their serrice; Ibr their n^ect- 
ln( £■ onnmanda of God, and Ibrsaking Qirist, end 
iM^eetiBg Qwir loiili at bii penoasion. If they had 
•emd (Saiit u fidthfiiU^ «« the; did Satan, he 
wonld Ibtb pvea diem a better reward. It ia also 
nMWt Jnat that tbej ihoold be their own tormentors, 
fliat may m^ aae thdr whole destruction ia of tliem- 
•elres; and then whom can Ihej oomfUin of but 
themHlTes? 

Sbct, XIV. S. Conaidei also tliat theii toTmtnl 
will be oiuTBzxt/. AmaU parts have joint^ln ^a^^^ 
aattaeirtll partake in the torment. Tbe BOVA, eA 
A n« aaeh^ia sinaing, shill bo the cbiet in Ka^ 
S^SS^^ "r?> "'■ ' °""« excellent natma ftv" 
*«&■, «• will jia torments ikr exceed WAVVS « 



hell take hold upon them with tary, xua uuuj 
also bear its part. The body vrhich was so ou 
h)oked to, so tenderly cherished, so cnrionsly dr 
what must it now endure I How are its ha 
looks now taken down I How little will thoae 
regard its comeliness and beauty I Those eyes 
were wont to be delighted with curious sigiiti 
then see nothing but what shall terrify tiiei 
angry God above them, with those saints whoi 
scorned enjoying the glory which they hav 
and about them will be only devils and damned 
How will they look back, and say, "Are i 
feasts, and games, and revels, come to this? 
ears which were accustomed to music and 
shall hear the shrieks and cries of their damnc 
])anions; children crying out against their ]^ 
that gave them encouragement and example : 
husbands and wives, masters and servants, m 
and ])eoplc, magistrates and subjects, chargii 
misery upon one another, for discouraging i 
nnnnivinar at sin, and being silent, when they 



TO 



in that joa shnll lie. in btll? It is no ancli nutl 
Dd u more nierdliil. Or it there be a hell, « 
ueed jmu Ibar it? Are not joa CliriBtiansf ' 
not the lilooii of Clrnsl elied for you V Thus us I 
(Spirit of Christ is (lie comforter of tbo >^iii>t», 
Mtsn it (be comforter of the Hiidied. Nuvi^r wir 
thief more mrefal, lest he Ehoulil awate the ppojjl 
wluD he is lolibloB tlie lionae, llian Batan is nut 
kwtJieDa sioner. Bat when the kiuiier is dead, ll>' 
Satan liath done fl«lteringand comforting. W)ii 
-WSJ then will the forlorn sinner look for cotufor 
They that drew hini into the anare, and promis 
him safblv, now forsake him, and ari' ftiraal^cn llii'i 
nalyea. His oomfbrla arp e"ni''i ami ihe riplituu 
God, whose forewaminfs he made Ujrlit of, will ik 

Sect. XVI. 8. But llis greatekt aas™*'"''"" 
llitse torments, will be their eternity. When 
tliousAiid millions of ngi» are jiest, they ere as fri' 
to bvKin aa the first day. If there wuro any Iii>[ip 
dii end, it would ease the damned to forvaee it, 1> 
/'H- ever is an intolerable thought. They were iif v 
weary of sinning, nor will Gud be weary of imni.- 
iii[{. They never heartily repented of sin, nor v 
God repent of their su^nng. They bnikc tlie la' 
«f tbe rttrnal God, and therefore sliall suffi-r efi*ri 

Suiiislmient. They knew it was an everlasliiiE kin 
uiu which thej refuei:d, and what wondi-r if th 
are cvcrlastlnftly shut out of itV Their inimon 
souls were guilty of the trespass, and llit'ri'luru mt 
iinmarlally suffer thepaius. What hapiiy men wuu 
tlifV think theuiseli-es, if thej- might have bin pi 
in ilioir graves, or might but there lie down neiii 
iloH- will tliey call and cry; " U dcalli, uhilliir » 
Il.au now gone ? Now come, and cut off Ihi» (lol.'l 
_Ii& f< "■ ""■ "-'- " !■' '■"°^ '■"-" 



1 14 THE GRE.\T MIRERT OF TUOBB 

men to 1 What diflference U there betwixt the length 
of tlicir pleasures and their pains ! the one oontinned 
but a moment, the other endoreth throngb all eter- 
nity. Sinner, remember how time is almost gone. 
Thon art standing at the door of eternity; and death 
is waiting to open the door, and pnt thee in. Qo, 
sleep out a few more nights, and stur abont a few more 
days on earth, and then thy nights and days shall 
(•nil ; thy thoughts, and cares, and pleasures, shall 
all be devoured by eternity ; thon must enter upon 
the state which shall never be changed. As the 
joys of heaven are beyond our conception, so are 
the pains of hell. Everlasting torment is incon- 
ceivable torment. 

Sect. XYII. But methinks I see the obstinate 
sinner desperately resolving, " If I must be damned, 
tlic.re is no remedy: rather than I will live as the 
Scripture requires, I will put it to the venture ; I shall 
escape as well as the rest of my neighbours, and ^ 
we will even bear it as well as we can." Alas I 
l)()or creature, let me beg this of thee, before that 
thou dost so flatly resolve, that thou wouldst lend 
mo thy attention to a few questions, and weigh them 
with the reason of a man. Who art thon, that thou 
Hhouldst bear the wrath of God ? art thou a god or 
a man ? what is thy strength ? is it not as the strength 
of wax or stubble to resist the fire; or as chaff to 
the wind, or as dust before the fierce whirlwind ? 
If thy strength were as iron, and thy bones as brass ; 
if thy foundation were as the earth, and thy power 
as tlie lieavcns ; yet shouldst thou perish at the breath 
(»f his indignation. How much more when thou art 
but a piece of breathing clay, kept a few days firom 
bcinj:: eaten with worms by ttke mere support and fa- 
vour of him whom thou art thus resistmg I Why 
/h^ft thou tremble at the signs of Almighty power 
.'//u/ wrath ? at claps of thunder *, ox ^aa\i«ft o^ li^ht- ] 
/^//VA'/ or that unseen power wbicYi tou^ V^ '^'^'* 
/fc nn'^-hty oaks, aiid tears down tYie attoiv?.«X.\i^w 
f^\ or ut the ,)/a-„e when it rage* atowtv^ VXvwt 
'^^"ii Jjudst ^c'Cii till.' plutf lies of VIgbTV, V.T VW 'awc^^ 



r .™^.™.....». .. 

ISUow up Daliinnaiid Abirain, or lilijab bring firo 
■OBt heaven to deetroj the cnptatns and Lbuir eoui- 
WiiBS, would not uij of theae mehCs have daunleil 
Jit niirita ? How tneii canst Oiou bear the plagups 
ifheD? Why an Ihou dkmayed with such aaiiill 
nflerines u bEfal thee here ? a tooth-ache, a, fit iif 
h« f^ut or alone, the loss of a lim 



a happy state, in 
lid in hell. Why 



■ninparison of tiiat which is suffered 
loss the approach of death bo much offi'lght thee'l' 
3 how cola it Btrikea to tbjheartl and would not 
he gnxe he accounted a paradise compared with 
hatplac f t nu t i'ditii I'ghl tV I 't 
tu ore Ih g b m part h body b h 



II, ^ mil al.nll .inf m 



1 16 THE GREAT mSEKY OF THOSE 

• 

My soul is exceeding 8orro>vfuI, even uiito death. 
And on the cross, M7 God, mj Qod, why hast tiioa 
forsaken me ? Surely, if any one could have borne 
these sufferings easily, it would have been Jesuy 
Christ. He Imd anotner measure of strength to bear 
it than thou hast. Woe to the sinner for thy mad 
security I Dost thou think to find it tolerable to 
thee, which was so heavy to Christ ? Nay, the Son 
of God is cast into a bitter agony and bloody sweat, 
only under the "curse of the law," and yet thou, 
feeble, foolish creature, makest nothing to bear idso 
the curse of the Gx)spel, which requires a " much 
sorer punishment," Heb. x. 29. The good Lord 
bring thee to thy right mind by repentance, lest thou 
buy thy wit at too dear a rate I 

Sect. XVIII. And now, reader, I demand thy re- 
solution I What use wilt thou make of all this ? Shall 
it be lost to thee? or wilt thou consider it in good 
earnest ? Thou hast cast away many a warning of 
(jlod ; wilt thou do so by this also ? lake heed, God 
will not always stand warning and threatening. 
The hand of revenge is lifted up, the blow is coming, 
and woe to him on whom it lighteth I Dost thou 
throw away the book, and say, it speaks of nothing 
but hell and damnation? thus thou usest also to 
complain of the preacher. But wouldst thou not 
have us tell thee of these things? should we be- 
guilty of the blood of thy soul, by keeping silent that 
which G^d hath cliarged us to make kno^vn ? wouldst 
thou perish in ease and silence, and have us to per- 
ish with thee, rather than displease thee by speaking 
the truth? If thou wilt be guilty of such inhuman 
cruelty, God forbid we should be guilty of such sot- 
tish folly. This kind of pre<aching or writing is the 
ready way to be hated ; and the desire of applause is 
.so natiirnl, that few delight in such a displeasing way. 
y^//t consider, Are these things true, ot ate. they not ? 

^f they were not true, I would YveartWy ^wxv v<'v(\\ 

I f^Ge against any that fright yeopVe Vvt\\o\\^«. w^v^^^. 

^^^'itd these tJircatonines be tViG Nvon\ o^ ^o^,v«\\^^ 

♦'''•c^c7i arc thou that wilt uotUcaT\t, axu\ ^oxx^^^>» 



of lite L 



lliee to Eeek Ihrm, taii h ai 

Iflhonwert qiiile pnst h pe sup <en 

>vere in vain to tell thne o b U , b as t, tli. 
iirt alive, there is hope of (liy lecovcrr, ai^tl llii^i 
Tore all meana muet be used to awake thee from ll 
lellnrgj. Alas ! what heart can now pOB3lhl}r CO 
(saiTe, or what tongae eipreea, llie paios ul' tliu 
^•Oala Ihit are Qniler the wrath of God 1 Then, si 
a, 70U willb«crjiiigtaJaaua CliriAt, "Onierc 

'" '"yon a poor soul 1" WUy, I donow, iii t 

le LordJesiif, cry to thro, "OhHTOiuurc 
— n, upon thyown soul! " Shall God pi 
Euim, wuu will not be entreated to pity thyself? 
Ihy borse see but apitbiifors him. thou cuist i!carc( 
Hirce bim in ; and will thou so obiCinalcly oast th 
atil into ball, when the dan^r ia foretold th& 
PjUAod before the indignation of the Lor 
^ tiride the SercMien of faia anger' 
Methinks ^on shonldat need 1 

ing una, and wholly deliver up tfiyaelf to (Jhri 
Kcsolveon it immediately, and let it he done, thai 
Tiiny nee lliy faee in rest among the saints. May I 
I.oril persuade thy heart tii strike this eovi'mi 
witltont any longer delayl But if thou be hardm 
unto di-ath, and there bo no remedy, yrt say 11 
aiiirther day but that thon wast raiihfn'ily warm 

tliy damnation. 



118 MECESSmr OF DILIOEKTLX 



CHAPTER VII. 

TITE NECES8ITT OF DIUaEiniiT 8EEKIK0 TB£ 
&AJKTS' BEST. 

Burr T. The nlnts* tat mrpridnglr ne)r1«etad . pwrtlontarly, Saon II. 
By the worldly-mindeil: Skt. III. The profiuie mnltitude, Saor. 
iV. Formal profouon; Sxcr. Y.— YIII. And bj thegoilly theni* 
■elvet, whether maglst»tot, ministen, or people; Smcrr. iX. The au- 
thor mournt the ne^leet, and excites the reader to dillgenoe, by eon- 
siderinir i^ Sacr. X. The ends we aim at, the work we nave to do, the 
shortnesl and uncertainty of onr time, and the diligence of our one* 
niies: Sacr. XI. Our tafenta, mereies, rdationt to God, and o«r 
afiOiotions ; Sacr. XII. What aaristanoee we have, what prinofplcs 
we prufew, and our certainty never to do enough; Sacr. Xfll. 
That every age tends to diligence, and to trifld is lost labour ; that 
much time is mis«peiit, and that our reco<npence and labour win be 
proportionable : Bkct. XIV. That striving is the Divine appoint- 
ment, all men do or will approve it, the bMt Christians at d«ith la- 
ment their want of it, heaven is often lost for want of it, but never 
obtained without it : Sacr. XV. Ood, Christ, and the Holy Spirit, 
are in earnest: Ood is so in hearing and answering prayer, ministers 
in their instructions and exhortations, all the creatures in serving us. 
sinners in serving the devil, as we were once, and now are, in worldly 
things ; and in heaven and hell all are in earnest. Sacr. XYI. The 
chitpter conclude!) with proposing some awakening questions to the 
ungiodly; and, Sacr. Xvll. Also lu the gudly. 

Sect. I. If there be so certain and glorion.s a rest 
for the saints, why is there no more industrious seek- 
ing after it? One would tliink, if a man did but once 
iiear of such unspeakable glory to be. obtained, and 
bc>lieved what he heard to be true, he should be 
transported with the vehemency of his desire after it, 
and should almost forget to eat and drink, and should 
care for nothing else, and speak of and inquire after 
nothing else, but how to get this treasure. And yet 
people who hear of it daily, and profess to believe it 
as a fundamental article of their faith, do as little mind 
Jt or labour for it, as if tho^ had never heard of any 
//^oA tbmg, or did not believe one word they hear. 
^'A/s reproof £g more particularly appWcs^Aft \ft \3k^ft 
J*,'^j:^^^J^'^nded,—the profene multitude,— •t^v'&ianasjiJi 
.wf ^?; ^^ e^fi° *o the godly themseX^ea. 

^- ^L The ivorJdJy-niinded axe so tsiVeTv w^ vsv 



^ ..^wot III uie world than their brethren, while 

thej nQslect the king!/ dignity of the saints I What 
intttiable porsnit of fleshly pleasures, while they 
look on the praises of God, the joy of angels, as a tire- 
some burden 1 What unweared diligence in raising 
their posterity, enlarging their possessions, (perhaps 
for a poor living from hand to mouth,) while judgment 
la drawing near; but how it shall go with them, never 
pats them tot>ne hour's consideration! What rising 
early, uid sitting up late, and labouring from year to 
year, to maintain uemselyes and children in credit 
tiU tiiey die; but what shall follow after they never 
think on t Yet these men cry, * *May we not be saved 
urithoat so much ado?" How early do they rouse up 
their servants to their labour: but how seldom do they 
call tfaem to paver or reading the Scriptures. What 
iialb tiliis world aone for its lovers and friends, that it is 
flo eageriy followed, and painftally sought after, while 
Oiirist and heaven stana by, and few renrd them? 
Or what will the world do for them for the time to 
come? The common entrance into it is through an- 
guish and sorrow. The passage through it is with 
continual care and labour. The passage out of it is 
the sharpest of all. unreasonable bewitched moni 
will mirth and pleasure stick /»inc 



4.^ — 



f 



1 '20 VBCESSITY OF DTLIOElfTL7 

our of more worth than eternal r(«t? And vill the 
recompense the loss of that endnring treasure? Ca 
there be the least hope of anj of these? Ah, vile di 
ceitful world I how on have we heard thj most fidtl 
ful servants at last complaining: " Oh, the world liat 
deceived me, and undone me I It flattered me in m 
prosperity, but now it turns me off in mv necessit't 
I f I had as faithfully served Christ, as I have serve 
it, he would not have left me thus comfortless an 
hopeless." Thus they complain; and yet succeedin 
Hi liners will take no warning. 

Sect. III. As for the profane multitude, they wi 
not be persuaded to be at so much pains for salvatiox 
».s to perform the common outward duties of religior 
I f thev have the Gospel preached in the town wher 
they dwell, it may be they will give the hearing to 
one part of the day, and stay at home the other; c 
if the master come to the congregation, yet part ( 
his family must stay at home. If tiiey want the plai 

. and powerfid preaching of the Goc^el, how few ai 
there in a whole town who will travel a mile or tw 
to hear abroad ; though they will ^ many miles t 
the market for provision for their bodies! The 
know the Scripture is the law of Gx>d, by- which the 
must be acquitted or condemned in judgment; an 
that the man is blessed who delights in the law < 
the Lord, and in his law dotii meditate dav an 
night: yet will they not be at pains to read a chaptc 
once a day. If they carry a Bible to church, an 
neglect, it all the week, uiis is the most use the 
make of it. Though they are commanded to pra 
without ceasing, and to pray always: yet they wi 
neither pray constantly in their families, nor i 
s(»cret. Though Daniel would rather be cast to the lioi 
than forbear praying three times a-day in his hous< 
wliere his enemies might hear him; yet these me 
H/'// rather venture to be an eternal prey to Satai 

/'/fo roaring lion, than thus seek theVr o^nv ^afet 

rfen'^^j^^''^ ^^^^ ^^^ Aeartless prayers invito QioQi^ 

/>- xl^f!l ^^r^'oonffmen it is taken foxgraiit^,^ 

^^ •a^/ur but slightly md aeldom, cares not^s 




r jmdge fitenuelves unworthy 
u n^ irovtih their.more oon- 
iiingtt aad Mnwst rsqaests. If every door was mark- 
ed, wbere fkmilies do not morning and evening ear- 
mmlj seek the Lord in prajer/that his wrath might 
be ponred out upon such praverless families, our 
towns would be as places overthrown by the plague, 
the people being dead within, and the mark of judg- 
ment without. I fear, where one house would escape, 
ten would be marked out for death; and then they 
mig^ teach their doors to pray, ^^Lord have mercy 
upon us,** because the people would not pray them- 
sdves. But especially if we could see what men do 
in tiidr secret chambers, how few would you find in 
a whole town that spend one quarter of an hour, 
moniing and night, m earnest supplication to God 
for their souls! how little do these men set by 
eternal resti Thus do thev slothfully neglect all 
endeavours for their own welfare, except some public 
doty in the congregation, which custom or credit en- 
sagea them to. Persuade them to read good books, 
leam the grounds of religion in their catechism, and 
sanctify the Lord^s day in prayer and meditation, and 
hearing the word, and forbeanng all worldly thoughts 
and speeches; and what a tedious life do they take 
this to be I as if they thought heaven were not worth 
doing so mnch for. 

SsOT. ly. Another sort are formal professors, who 
will be brou^t to an outward duty; but to the inward 
work oCrdigion th^y will never be persuaded. They 
win peach, or hear, or read, or talk of heaven, or 
fmj in their fiEunilies, and take part with the persons 
or causes that are good, and desired to be esteemed 
among the f^y ; out you can never bring them to 
^hemore spiritual duties; as, to be constant and fer- 
v^ant in seivet prayer and meditation; coi\ad^Tv^<^\^\^ 
^eU^ezamination; Jheavenly-minded; to n7«.\.^ ^"^^"^ 
"«:1i«fr AeMTts, wordSf and ways; to tclot^^ ^^ ^^^ 
^-o^^^mMkepraviaim to falSl\\&\vA\A\ t.o\o^«^ ^'^ 
i^^f^r^^rem enemy, and prefex tYveVx ^^tcVk? 
^efbn OmmBtHreai to lay all thev hav^., or ?io, ^V 



I n vwaamnt «r trnj/omsivr 

t K //f CXrMt, aadvrixt Ui Kiriee and finrvOr baftn 
»lf ; to fmare to Ac, flii wlBqg^ leave aO to go to 



* StfimL ff/ifMvftofwillaeviertepcnaaded toaajof 
f}#^M^ Ifmy hypocrite a ite f taiJM nieOoBpd with JOT, 
tim*miyin theraHkeeofhif •oiil;heiieTergiTeii£e 
•<'>!4 an/ 4«pch of earth; H changci faii opinkm, bat 
u»i¥t^ tnttlu and new-monldf faii heart, nor aeta op 
' IffiAt Ui<;r« in fan power and ao U ior it y, Aa faii re- 
li((i'm li<!fi tiMMt in opinion^ fo doea faia diief hnsiiieM 
Hwl tumrt^nmiUm, He ia naoallj an ig^norant, hold, 
itftwMU^ di^er in cofntrorersiea, rather than an hmn- 
hU% PMthrtkMir of known troth, with hyre and ohedi- 
t'ttPA, l\y hii alif^tinc ihit jodg;ment8 and pemoa of 
otlif^m, and neldom talking witnaeriooaneaB and hu- 
mility of the great thin^^pi of Christ, he ahowa faia re- 
ligion cJ wiillii in the brain, and not in his hearL The 
wind of Usmptation carries him away as a feadier, be- 
vnwm his Inuirt is not established with Christ and 
Krnitft. lift uftver in private conversation humbly be- 
wiiils his sours imperfections, or tenderly acknow- 
IcdKitM his unkindness to Christ: but gathers his great- 
<tNt comforts from his bein^ of such a judgment or 
pftfty. 'Hie like may be said of the worlSy hypo- 
crttfl, who chokes the Gospel with the thorns of world- 
ly (!nr(>s and desires. He is convinced that he must 
!>(• religious, or he cannot be saved; and therefore he 
ri'mls, and hears, and prays, and forst^es his former 
coiiitmtnr and courses; but he resolves to keep his 
liolcf of projicnt things. His judgment may say, 
<i()(I in thn chief good; but his heart and affections 
1 1 V («r said so. The world hath more of his affections 
( lum (loil, and thcreforu it is his god. Though he does 
not run after opinions and novelties, like the former, 
vot ho will be of that opinion which will best serve 
iiiN worldly advantage. And as one whose spirits are 
onfoohhHl oy some pi>stilontial disease ; so this man's 
^'/n'ts being possessed by the plague of a worldly 
t/iMfH^ition^ how feeble is he in secr^l ^wwl Vvow 
j^ittmrHviiU in wouuination and mod\taIt\oiv\ Wi v^ 
H'/i'l^'^'^'ffohings! how nothing at si\i*m\^^'^s^; 
'*«'A//<^ W'iVA Ood, rejoicing in Wot Aw^t^^^?.^ 



BEKSIKa THE BXUm* KEST. 123 

So that both these, and many other sorts of hypo- 
crites, thong^h they will go with 70a in the easy out- . 
side of religion, yet will never be at the pains of in- 
ward and spiritnal dnties. 

Sect. Y. And even the godly themselves are too 
lazy seekers of their everlasting rest. Alas I what 
a (usproportion is there between our light and heat ! 
our proiession and prosecution I Who makes that 
haste as if it were for heaven ? IIow still we stand ! 
how idly we work 1 how we talk, and jest, and triflu 
away our time I how deceitfully we perform the woi-k 
of God I how we hear, as if we heard not I and pray 
as if we prayed not I and examine, and meditate, and 
reprove sin, as if we did it not I and enjoy Christ as 
if we enjoyed him not I as if we had learned to uso 
the things of heaven, as the apostle teacheth us to 
use the things of the world I What a frozen stupidity 
has benumbed us I we are dying, and we know it, and 
yet we stir not : we are at the door of eternal hap- 
piness or misery, and yet we perceive it not; deatli 
knocks, and we hear it not ; God and Christ call and 
cry to us, ** To-day, if ye will hear my voice, harden 
not your hearts : work while it is day, for the night 
cometh when none can work : now ply your busi- 
ness, labour for your lives, lay out all your strength 
and time : now or never I" and yet we stir no more 
than if we were half asleep. What haste do death 
and judgment ms^e I how fast do they come on I they 
are almost at us, and yet what little haste we make ! 
Lord, what a senseless, earthly, hellisli thing, is a hard 
Iieart 1 Where is the man that is in earnest a Chris- 
tian I Methinks men everywhere make but a trifle of 
their eternal state. They look after it but a little by 
the bye ; they do not make it the business of their lives. 
If I were not sick myself of the same disease, witli 
what tears should I mix this ink I witVi-yfYvaX. ^t<^?)a\"?. 
should I express these complain tsl andml\vN»A\;x\.\^^'a:c^' 
^efsAouM I mourn over this unWcraaX (^ea^we,^«>^ 
Sect, VL Do magistrates among \\s sctvo\\€V^ \^^^- 

b^f^tJ'f'^'?^^ ^^ ^^^y zealous for ^od? do iVw 
ouiiaup ]ns house? arc tliey tender on\Y& \vo^^oax> 



124 BTECBSSrnr of DTL10Eim.T 

do the7 second the world? and flj in the flu» of an 
• and sinnen, as the duturben of our peace, and the 
onl^ canse of all onr miseries ? Do they improve all 
their power, wealth, and hononr, and all their in- 
fluence, for the greatest advantage to the kingdom of 
(Jhrist, as men that most shortly give an account of 
their stewardship? 

Sect. YII. Uow then are those ministers that 
are serious in their workl naj, how mightily do the 
very best fail in this I Do we cry out of men's dis- 
obedience to the Gospel in the demonstration of the 
Spirit, and deal with sin as the destroying fire in our 
towns, and by force pull men out of it? Do we per- 
suade people, as those should that know the terrors 
of the Lord? Do we press Christ, and regenera- 
tion, and faith, and holiness, believing that, without 
these men can never have life? Do our bowels 
yearn over the ignorant, careless, and obstinate mul- 
titude? When we look them in the face, do our 
hearts melt over them, lest we should never see 
their faces in rest ? Do we, as Paul, tell them, weep- 
ing, of their fleshly and earthly disposition? and teach 
them publiclv, and from house to house, at all sea- 
8ons, and with many tears ? and do we entreat them, 
lis for their soul's salvation ? Or rather, do we not 
8tudy to gain the approbation of critical hearers ; as 
it' a minister's business were of no more weight but 
to tell a smooth tale for an hour, and look no more 
after the people till the next sermon? Does not 
cnrnal prudence control our fervour, and make our 
(]iscoiirses lifeless, on subjects the most piercing? 
How p^ently do we handle those sins, which will so 
crnelly handle our people's souls I In a word, our 
want of seriousness about the things of heaven, 
charms the souls of men into formality, and brings 
th(*m to this customanr careless hearing, which un- 
ffons them. May the Lord pardon the great sin of 
tfio ministry in this thine:! and, in nai^c\x\ai» tbn 

A'^.Yrr. VIIL Andare the people tnoTOawAoxi^Vi^swv 
-'-.^stnites or mijijsters ? How can it^e eaq^tXft^^ 



Host thoD Bel Ihj eternal rest bernre liiiDe ejus us 
the great bimness than haul tu do in tljis nnrld? 
UuE thos wntclied and Ubonriid nith all II17 might, 
that no man take thy crown? Hast thou mode baste, 

. work b« done? Hasl thODpicBScd ontbroiighcrovila 
of oppoBition towards thfl mark (or the priie uf tli« 
bigh oalliag of God * '■■■-' 






I those tbingii whicli are before? Can cc 



d groan 






(Man? Can jdui- liimilj- witness that rou b 
them the ffear of the Lord, and warned ther 
W go to that place of torment? Can your minister 
^ritnees that be has heard rou cry out, " What 
iriiaU I do to be saved?" and that ^on hare foUow- 
•d bim with romplaints agunst your corruptiotia 
Mid w h eane mqu nea atte the Lo d? Ca 
Tnur neighbODTB b y a witn s9 ba y D rep 

h 9 sa th Die 



126 iTBCEnrrr of DtuosirrLT 

thou wflt not now snfliBr this conviotioa to die. 
Should the physician tell thee, ** IS 70a will obsenre 
but one thing, I doubt not to cure your diMiiee;*' 
wouldst thou not obsenre it? So I teU tiiee, if thou 
wilt obsonre but this one thing for thy soul, I make 
no doubt of thy salvation; shute off thy sloth, and 

?nt to all thy strength, and be a Christian indeed; 
know not tnen what can hinder thy happiness. As 
far as thou art gone from God, seek him with all 
thy heart, and no doubt thou shalt find him. As 
unkind as thou \^t been to Jesus Christ, seek him 
heartily, obey him unreservedly, and thy salvation 
is as sure as if thou hadst it already. But fall as 
Christ's satis&ction is, free as the promise is, large 
as the mercy of God is, if thou only talk of the^e, 
when thou shouldst eagerly entertain them, thou wilt 
be never the better for them : and if thou loiter, when 
thou shouldst labour, thou wilt lose the crown. Fall 
to work then speedily and seriously, and bless God 
that thou hast yet time to do it. Aiid to show that I 
urge thee not without cause, I will here add a variety 
of animating considerations. Kouse up thy spirit, 
and, as Moses said to Israel, " set thy heart unto all 
the words which I testify unto thee this day; for it 
is not a vain thing, because it is your life," Deut. 
xxxii. 46, 47. May the Lord open thy heart, and 
fasten his counsel effectually upon thee. 

Sect. X. Consider how reasonable it is, that our 
diligence should be answerable to the ends we aim 
at, to the work we have to do, to the shortness and 
uncertainty of our time, and to the contrary diligence 
of our enemies. The ends of a Christain's desires 
and endeavours are so great, that no human under- 
standing on earth can comprehend them. What is so 
excellent, so important, or so necessary, as the glori- 
fymg" of God, the salvation of our own and other 
men's soulSf by escaping the torments of hell, and 
possessing the glory of heaven? A.ii^ caw a maai \i^ 
'00 much affectea with things of such momcnX.'i ^«s\ 
p fJesire them too earnestly, or love t\vem too «taow^- 
or labour for them toe cUligeivtly'^ V>o xvoX. v.^ 



lis 



'e ]tre undone for ei 



, •iiiBbuu^ tetnptationa, »nd worldly iiilereats, 
f b> DODqaereif; flesb mnBl be BUbdDGdi life, b 
L ' and cndit, must be slighted ; Dansmeuce, on 
r gteanit be ijuleled; and nssumnoa of pordcm 
I felTation itttiiiiRd. Th(iii£;h ljo<l mREt ave as > 
f »»hhoQt OOP men b "U gi them w' 

— etraest seeking d bo Bea des h 
h knowlcdee M m 

^Md dDbcB 
'; BTBrypU 



quire the nv w g 








sarT.iila,nBrg rs 








forduCv Irom 
soraitdiljusii 














OKBrt themsel ps ai 


h 


bo 




cither to delay m er 


Im IDS 






(lavs, and we be h 




'^Mny 




are ready to 088 U 
iniS, and^hea ng d 


Iba 






Mk e a 


d wak 




very ahortly be 




d 


d h 


'ifft w the wo m» 


CSS nd 


npt 




almost tbera alreai y w 


ku wn 






avG another Berm 


Kabba 






■live should th y be, » 




yh 




space for bo jtr™t a wi 


irkl And 


we LaTB 




atarealwaj-splotlinB 


and Inbanrins for our iIl'j,- 


■ction. How diligent 


is Sat:in ii 




ifleini^ 



ns? Then 
ir adveniury the devil, ax a roaring; It 
t, scfkinK wboiri he may rtevo - " 



128 HEGESSirr OF ]>IIJOBKTLr 

Sect. XL It should excite as to diligeiiee, wl 

we consider oiir talents, and our merdes, our relat 

to Grod, and the afflictions he lajs upon us. 1 

talents which we have received are many and gn 

What {leople breathing on earth have nad pui 

instructions, or more rordhle persuasions, or m 

constant admonitions, in season and out of seasi 

Sermons, till we have been weary of them : and 8 

baths, till we have profaned them; excellent bo 

in such plentnr that we know not which to re 

[ What people nave had Gk)d so near them? or h 

j seen so much of Christ crucified before their eveal 

^ have had heaven and hell so open unto tiiemr W 

I speed should such a people make for heaven 1 B 

I should they fly, that are thus winged 1 And 1 

I swiftly should they sail that have wind and tide 

' help them I A small measure of grace beseems 

t such a people, nor will an ordinary diligence in 

r work of God excuse them. All our lives have b 

, ' filled with mercies. God hath mercifully poured 

upon us the riches of sea and land, of heaven i 

I I earth. We are fed and clothed with menr^. 

I i have mercies within and without. To number th< 

II I is to count the stars or the sand on the sea-she 
1, : If there be any difference betwixt hell and evrth, ^ 

or heaven ana earth, then certainly we have recei' 

'; mercy. K the blood of the Son of God be mez 

then we are engaged to God by mercy. Shall ( 

' i think nothing too much, nor too good for us ; and si 

we think all to much that we do for him? Whe 

compare my slow and unprofitable life, with the ; 

quent and wonderful mercies received, it shames i 

it silences me, and leaves me inexcusable. Besi 

our talents and mercies, our relations to God 

most endearing. Are we his children, and do we 

owe him our most tender affections and dutiful o 

ttjijj^^ dience? Are we the spouse of ChriBt^ and should 

^^■1 not obey and love him ? " If he be a iat\i«, ^\tfa 

^r^ j^^^\^^^our? and if he be a master, wYiet© \a\»a is 

sV^r ''/A '' ^e call Iiim master and l^oi^, m 

•*'V tve^Jj, 'John xiii. 13. But if tmr iudu^Vr^ 




BDKnra THX SAIBTB* REST. 121 

answeimble to our rdUtioiiB, we condemn ourselves 
m Mying, we are his diildren, or his servants. How 
inll the oard laboiir, and daily toil which servants 
undergo to please tiieir masters, jndge and condemn 
thoM who will not labour so hard for their great 
Master 1 Surely there is no master like him ; nor can 
anj aemnt enract such fimit of their labours as his 
servantB. And if we wander out of God's way, or 
loiter fai it, how is every creature ready to be his rod 
to reduce ns, or put us on I Our sweetest mercies 
win become our sorrows. Sather than want a rod, 
the Lord will make us a scourge to ourselves : our 
bodies shall make us groan; our perplexed 



minda shall make us restless^; our conscience shall be 
as a scorpion in our bosom. And is it not easier to 
endure the labour than the spur? Had we rather be 
still afflicted, than be up and doing? And though 
they that do most meet also with afflictions; yet 
suielY, according to their peace of conscience, and 
fltithnilness to Christ, the bitterness of their cup is 
abated. 

Sbct. XII. To quicken our dili^nce in our work, 
we should also consider what assistances we have, 
what principles we profess, and our certainty that we 
can never do too much. For our assistance in the 
service of God, all the world are our servants. The 
sun, moon, and stars, attend us with their light and 
influence. The earth, with all its furniture of plants 
and flowers, fruits, birds, and beasts — the sea, with 
Hs inhabitants — the air, the wind, the frt)st and snow, 
the heat and fire, the clouds and rain, all wait upon 
08, while we do our work. Yea, ** the angels are all 
our ministering spirits," Heb. i. 14. Nay, more, the 
patience of God doth wait upon us; the Lord Jesus 
Christ waiteth, in the offers of his blood; the Holy 
Spirit waiteth, by strivings with our backward lv<e».x\.%>\ 
l>esides the ministers of the Gospel^ vfYvo %\.\x.^i ^^^ 
•vaitf preach and wait, pray and wavl \i^otv c»x«^^'e& 
inners. And is it not an intolerable^ ctvkv^ ^«t \\s. ^^ 
lae, while angela and men, -yea, tlva 1^t\ Vvoife^^ 
ad by, and look on, and. as it Nvexe, \vo\^ >^«» ^ 



1 30 NECE88ITT OF DILIGEKTLT 

, candle while we do nothing? I heseech yon, Chr 

I tiaus, whenever 70U are praying, or reproving txai 

'» gressors, or upon any duty, remember what assi 

ances you have for your work, and then judge he 
you ought to perform it. The principles we profc 
are, that God is the chief good; that all our hap] 
ness consists in his love, and therefore it should 
valued and sought above all things ; that he is o 
only Lord, and therefore chiefly to be served ; tfa 
we must love him with all our heart, and soul, ai 
strength I that our great business in the world is 
glorify God, and obtain salvation. Are these dc 
trines seen in our practice? or, rather do not o 
works deny what our words confess? But howev 
our assistances and principles excite us to our wor 
we are sure we can never do too much. Could 1 
" do all, we are unprofitable servants," Luke xv 
10 ; much more when we are sure to fail in all. 1 
man can obey or serve God too much. Tliough i 
superstition, or service of our own devising, may 1 
called a being righteous over much ; yet as long 
we keep to the rule of the word, we can never 1 
righteous too much The world is mad with malic 
when they think that faithful diligence in the se 
vice of Christ is foolish singularity. The time 
near when they will easily confess, that God cou 
not be loved or served too much, and that no nu 
can be too busy to save his soul. We may easily ( 
too much for the world, but cannot for God. 

Sect. XIII. Let us farther consider that it 
the nature of every grace to promote diligence, th 
trifling in the way to heaven is lost labour, th 
much precious time is alreadv misspent, and that 
proportion to our labour will be your recompenc 
See the nature and tendency of every grace. If y( 
)oved God, you would think nothing too much th 
j^ou coald possibly do to serve him and please hi: 
jf^W more. Love ia quick and impalVftul, wAiw^ «3 
observant. If you Jove Christ, you wo\A^^^«^ ' 
^'^"'^ndments, nor accuse them ot too muOcv^X: 
"^- If YOU had faith it would <\\uC\tc». m' 



flEEKnra the baints* rert. 131 

eounge you. If yon had the hope of glory, it would, 
as the spring m the watch, set all the wheels of your 
souls a-going. If you had the fear of God, it would 
rouse you out of your slothfulness. If you had zeal, 
It would inflame and eat you up. In what degree 
soever thou art sanctified, in the same degree thou 
wilt be serious and laborious in the work of God. 
But the;^ that trifle lose their labour. Many who, 
like Aerippa, are but almost Christians, will find in 
the end they shall be but almost saved. If two be 
running in a race, he that runs slowest loses both 

1)rize and labour. A man that is lifting a weight, if 
le put not sufficient strength to it, had as good put 
none at all. How many duties have Christians lost, 
for want of doing them thoroughly I ** Many will 
seek to enter in, and shall not be able," Luke xiii. 24, 
whOf if they had striven, might have been able. 
Therefore put to a little more dUigence and strength, 
that all you have done already be not in vain. Be- 
sides, is not much precious time already lost ? With 
some of us childhood and youth are gone ; with some 
their middle age also; and the time before us is very 
uncertain. What time have we slept, talked, and 
played away, or spent in worldlv thoughts and cares ? 
How little of our work is done ? The time we have 
lost cannot be recalled ; should we not then redeem 
and improve the little which remains? If a traveller 
sleep, or trifle most of the day, he must travel so 
uiucn fiister in the evening, or &11 short of his jour- 
ney's end. Doubt not but the recompenco will be 
according to ^our labour, llie seed which is buried 
and dead, will bring, forth a plentiful harvest. 
Whatever you do or suffer, everlasting rest will pay 
for all. There is no repenting of labours or suffer 
ings in heaven. There is not one says, " Would I 
had spared my pains, and prayed \esa, ox \ifcev\ Vs& 
strict, and done as the rest of my i\e\?;\v\iO\\T%?"' ^w 
tAe contrary, it yfiW be their joy to Voo\l \i^.^j^K. ^v^^^ 
their labours and tribulations, and to cjoxvaX^vst Vw 
U'^ n/fJ'%^'^^'' ^^ <^od brouglit t\\em iVx^^vx^V v 
» e may all Bay, aa l»aul " 1 rccikoii t\AS3A. W^^ ^^^ 



132 mBOBBBirr or kiugxxzlt. 

ings, and labom^ of thie pwc nt time, are not wc 
thy to be compared with the f^cry which shall 1 
revealed in ns/* Bom. TiiL 18. We Jabonr bat 1 
a moment, but we shall rest for ever. Who woa 
not put forth aU his strength for one hour, when, I 
that hour's vrork he may be a prince while be livei 
** Gk>d is not nnrigfateons to forget our work ai 
labour of love,** Heb. vi. 10. Wul not aU our tea 
be wiped away, and all the sorrow of our duties 1 
then forgotten. 

Sect. AlY. Kor does it less deserve to be oo 

sidered that striving is the divinely appointed way 

salvation, that all men either do or will approve : 

that the best Christians at death lament their neg 

gence, and that heaven itself is often lost for want 

striving, but is never had on easier terms. The t 

vereign wisdom of God has made striving necessa: 

to salvation. Who knows the way to heaven bett 

than the God of heaven? When men tell us, we a 

too strict, whom do they accuse? God or us? If 

were a &ult, it would lie in him that commands, u 

not in us who obey. These are the men that ask i 

whether we are wiser than all the world besides? u 

\ : yet they will pretend to be wiser than God. He 

i can they reconcile their language with the laws 

God? ** The kingdom of heaven sufifereth violenc 

and the violent take it by force," Matt. zi# ] 

" Strive to enter in at the straight gate; for nuu 

' i will seek to enter in, and shall not be able,'* Lul 

xiii. 24. " Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do 

with thy might; for there is no work, nor devic 

nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whith 

thou goest," Eccles. ix. 10. " Work out your ov 

salvation with fear and trembling," Phil. ii. 1 

" Give diligence to make your calling and electi< 

sure," 2 Pet. i. 10. " If the righteous scarcely 

saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinn 

appear?" J Pet. iV. 18. Let them \ixm% «Si ^ 

seeming reasons they can against ttie VoYy Vw^^ 

t^, S^ ^^'ots; this suflficeth me to con$«i\» ^«n 

'^^at God is of another mind, and ^e\«.t^ t<>^=«^ 



THE SAIVTB' REST. 133 

ma to do Biiefa mora lihaa I do; and though I could 
806 no olber reuon ftir h, his will is reason enough. 
'Wbo dMNiId make laws for us, bat he that made us? 
aad iffao ahonld pohit out the way to heaven, but he 
that sinat Ining na <hither? and who should fix the 
tenna of aalTation, but he that bestows the gift of 
flalrattcm? So tiult let the world, the flesh, or the 
devil, qieak against a holj laborious life, thiis is my 
answer, God hath commanded it. Nay, there never 
waa, nor ever wUl be a man, but will approve such a 
life, and will one day justify the dihgence of the 
aamts. And who would not go that wa;^ which every 
man shall finally applaud? True, it is now a way 
every w U ere' spoken a^^unst; but let me tell you, 
most tiiat qpeak against it, in their pud^ents approve 
* of it : and those that are now agamst it, will shortly 
be of anoflicr mind. If they come to heaven, their 
ndnd mnst be changed before they come there; if 
they spo to heU, their judgment will then be altered, 
tdietner ihey will or not. Remember this, you that 
lore the opinion and way of the multitude ; whv then 
will yon not be of the opinion that all will be of; 
Why wUl yon be of a judgment which you are sure 
•all of you shortly to change? O that you were but 
as wise in this, as those m hell! — Even the best of 
Christians, when th^ come to die, exceedingly lament 
their negligence. They then wish, " O ^t 1 bad 
been a tnousand times more holy, more heavenly, 
more laborious for my soul I The world accuses me 
for doinff too much, but my own conscience accuses 
me for doing too little. It is &r easier bearing the 
sooflb of the world, than the lashes of conscience. 1 
bad rather be reproached by the devil for seeking 
salvation, tlum reproved of God for neglecting it." 
How do tiieir fiulings thus wound and di&qvxi&V. tV^-nv^ 
who have been the wonders of the wotVd iox V>[v<£^t 
heMrenlr conversation I It is for want oi mote, ^^\- 
grenoe, UuU heaven itself is often lost.— -WV^wi \>aK^ 
that *J have heard the word, and anon Vit\v '^07 ^^ 

^"^aJL!^"^^^^. ^^""^ many tv^g*^ «^^^ ^^'^^ 

ti»e mm^rn^ tif Christ gl*dly," iilatt. ^\^. 'iO-, l^Vv 



131 ITECBBSITT OF Tmj&EWrLY 

vi. 20, shall yet perish; ahonld not tihis iqtoEB u oat 
of our securitj? How hr hatik many a man followed 
Christ, an4 yet forsook him, when all woridly inte- 
rests and hopes were to be lenoonoedl God luutfa 
resolved, that hearen shall not be had on easier 
terms. Rest must always follow labour. " Wttibont 
holiness no man shall see the Lord,** Heb. xiL 14. 
Serionsness is the veiy thing wherein consists our 
sincerity. If thou art not serious, thon art not a ' 
Christian. It is not only a high degree in Ghristi- 
anity, but the yery life and essence of it. As fencers 
upon a stage differ from soldiers fi^tins for their 
lives; so hypocrites differ from senons Christians. 
If men could be saved without this serious dilimnce, 
they would never regard it: aU the excellendes of 
Goa*s ways would never entice them. But when 
God hath resolved, that without serious diligence 
here, you shall not rest hereafter, is it not yrisdom to 
exert ourselves to the utmost? 

Sect. XV. But to persuade thee, if possible, 

reader, to be serious in thy endeavours for heaven, 

let me add more considerations. As, for instance, 

consider, God is in earnest with you, and why should 

you not be so with him? In his commands, his 

threatenings, his promises, he means as he speaks. 

In his judgments he is serious. Was he not so 

when he drowned the world? when he consumed 

Sodom and Gomorrah? and when he scattered the 

Jews? Is it time, then, to trifle with God? Jesus 

C/hrist was serious in purchasing our redemption. 

In teacliing he neglected his meat and drink; in 

prayer he continued all night; in doing good his 

friends thought him beside himself; in suffering he 

fasted forty days, was tempted, betrayed, spit upon, 

buffeted, crowned with thorns, sweat drops of blood; 

jvas crucified f pierced, died. There was no jesting 

in all this. And should we not \jfe ^cnssvsa ia. ^e^k- 

y^fg- our own salvation? Tbe H.oVy ^\fvnX. Na %«ttfsvjA 

y^j soliciting us to be happy- H\a iao\Aom %a» ^f'i- 

IJient, pressing, and importunate. ^^ ^^^^tw 

'. -^o ia sieved wher^e Te8\at\«Hi. i^^%V^>* 



.^M oHCv auu puis CVl 

.^•ue. The next time thou art 
^wuuie, thou wilt beg for a serious regard of tl 
prayers. And shall we expect real mercies when v 
are slight and superficial in the work of God. Th 
ministers of Christ are serious in exhorting an 
instructing vou. They beg of God and of you, ant 
long more for the salvation of your souls than foi 
any worldly good. If they kill themselves with 
their labour, or suffer martyrdom for preaching the 
Gospel, diey think their lives are well bestowed, so 
that diey prevail for the saving of your souls. And 
shall otiier men be so painful and careM for your 
salvation, andyou be so careless and negligent of 
your own? Mow diligent and serious are all the 
creatores in serving you! What haste makes the 
son to compass the world! The fountains are al- 
vrays flowing for thy use; the rivers still running; 
spnng and harvest kee^ their times. How hard does 
thy ox labour for thee trom day to day! How speed- 
ily does thy horse travel with thee I And shaU *^ - 
only be negligent? Shall all tho<"* ^ 

tArvinsr thftA. and ♦'»'— 



>iercing thoughts wilt tnou imvo x,^ 

hinks I foresee thee already astonished to tbLak how 
:hou couldst possibly make so light of tiiese thlngB. 
Methinks I even hear thee crying out of thy Btap^ 
dity and madness. 

SECT. XYI. And now, reader, having laid down 
these undenial)Ie arguments, I do, in uie name of 
( rod, demand thy resolution. Wilt thou yield obe- 
t. I - - - 



(lience or not. I am confident thy consdenoe is 
vinced of thy duty. Darest thou now go on in thT 
common, careless course, against the plain e^ 
dunce of reason and commands of Gk)d, and agafaut 
the light of thy own conscience? Darest thou live 
as loosely, sin as boldly, and pray as seldom as bi^ 
fore? Darest thou profane the ^bbath, slight tiie 
service of God, and think of thine everlasting statOi 
as carelessly as before. Or dost thou not rather re- 
solve to gird up the loins of thy mind, and set thy^ 
self wholly to. the work of thy salvation, and brMk 
through tlie oppositions, and slight the sco£b and 
<w>r«pr.iitions of the world, and lay aside every weight, 

- .:ur v»««pt thee, and run 



8EBK1V0 Tins 8AIKTB' BEST. 137 

what liyes would 70a lead, and what pains would 
yon take in the service of God? And is not the 
saints* rc»t a more excellent happiness than all this ? 
If it were felony to hreak the Sahbath, neglect secret 
or fionilj worsnip, or be loose in jour lives ; what 
manner of persons would you then be ? And is not 
eternal deau more terrible than temporal ? If God 
umally punished with some present judgment every 
act of sin, as he did the lie of Ananias and Sapphifa ; 
what kind of lives would you lead ? And is not 
eternal wrath far more terrible ? If one of your ac- 
quaintance should comtt from the dead, and tell you 
that he suffered the torments of hell for those sins 
yon are guilty- of; what manner of persons would 
you afterwards be? How much more should tho 
warnings of God affright you ? If you knew that 
this were <he last day jou had to live in the world, 
how would you spend it? And you know not but it 
may be your last, and are sure your last is near. 
If you had seen the general dissolution of the world, 
and all <he pomp and glory of it consumed to ashes ; 
what would such a sight persuade thee to do ? Such 
a sight you shall certainly see. If you had seen the 
judgment-seat, and the books opened, and the wicked 
stand trembling on the left hand of the judge, and 
the godly rejoicing on the right hand, and their dif- 
ferent sentences pronounced ; what persons would 
you have been after such a sight ? This sight you 
riiall one day sursly see. If you had seen hell open, 
and all the diamned there in their ceaseless torments ; 
also heaven opened, as Stephen did, and all the saints 
there triumphing in glory ; what a life would you 
lead after such sights I These you will see before it 
be long. If you had laid in hell but one year, or 
one day, or hour, and there felt the tormeuta y<^^ 
now hear of; how serioualy would you t\vetv s^vi.^ 
II f bell, And pr&y against it. And V\\\ "jow xv<i^. 
take God's word for the truth of this, except 70^ ^^^"^ 
It? Or if you had poaaessed the alory oi \iea\ etv Xiw^ 
^V^flfT ^^h '^^^^W yo5 take, xalV^x t\v^ 
^ deprived ot such incom,«iriib\e isYi^ry V VVvvx* 



138 ffEciflBmr OF DiLiOENii:.r 

have ludd enough, if not to stir up the sinner to a 
serious working out his salvation, jet at least to si- 
lence him, and leave him inexcusable at the judg- 
ment of God: only- as we do by our Mends when 
they are dead, and our words and actions can do 
them no good, yet to testify our a£fection for them, 
we weep and mourn ; so wiU I also do for these un- 
happy souls. It makes my heart tremble, to think 
how they will stand before the Lord, confounded 
and speechless t when he shall say, " Was the world, 
or Satan, a better Mend to you than I? or had they 
done for you more than I had done? Try now 
whether they will save you, or recompense you for 
the loss of heaven, or be as good to you as I would 
have been." What will the wretched sinner answer 
to any of this? But though man will not hear, we 
may nope in speaking to God. *^ thou that didst 
weep and groan in spirit over a dead Lazarus, pity 
these dead and senseless souls, till they are able to 
weep and groan in pity to themselves! As thou 
hast bid thy servant speak, so speak now thyself; 
they will hear thy voice speaking to their hearts, 
who will not hear mine speaking to their ears. Lord, 
thou hast long knocked at l^ese hearts in vain ; 
uow break the doors, and enter in I " 

Sect. XVII. Yet to show the godly why they, 
above all men should be laborious for heaven, I 
desire to ask them, What manner of persons should 
they be, whom God hath chosen to be vessels of 
mercy? who have felt the smart of their negligence 
in their new birth, in their troubles of conscience, in 
their doubts and fears, and in other sharp afflictions? 
who have often confessed their sins of negligence to 
God in prayer? who have bound themselves to God 
by so many covenants? What manner of persons 
should they be, who are near to God as the children 
of Ills familv? who have tasted sticYv a>N«,«tne88 in 
diligent obed'ence? who are many o? lYienvwiXKv^iftx- 
i^^ ^^^^ «^^l everlastingly liecome oi l2ici«a ^wiNa"^ 
*yAat manner of persons should they he Vx^ hii\\Tv«8^^ 
^'ose sanctiacation is so imperfect? y?hoae\vi^ *.>^v 



i 
















K-j.,..t. .. =», ajirf o„ ... .. "n Cut ^Lerfj(.(]> ' 






140 HOW TO DOOKRH OUR TFTUB 

changeable joj or pain, should yet live as oneertafai 
what shall be weir doom, as if thej had nerer heard 
of any snoh state ; ^ea, and live as quietly and mer- 
rily in this uncertamtT, as if all were made sore, and 
there were no danger I Are these men alive or dead? 
Are they awake or asleep? What do they think on? 
Where are their hearts? If they have but a wdg^t^ 
suit at law, how careM are they to know whether it 
will go for or against them I If they were to be 
tried for their lives at an earthly bar, how carefhl 
would they be to know whether they should be saved 
or condemned, especially if their care might surely 
save them I If tne^ be dangerously sick, they wiU 
inquire of the physician, What, think you, sir, shall 
I escape or not? But in the business of their salva- 
tion, mey are content to be uncertain. If you ask 
most men a reason of the hope that is in them, they 
will say, " because God is merciful, and Christ died 
for sinners," and the like general reasons, which any 
man in the world may give as well as they: but put 
them to prove their interest in Christ, and in the 
saving mercy of God, and they can say nothing to 
the purpose. If God or man should say to them, 
What case is thy soul ia, man? Is it regenerate, 
sanctified, and pardoned, or not? He would say, as 
Cain of Abel, ** I know not: am I my soul's keeper? 
1 hope well ; I trust God with my soul ; I shall speed 
as well as other men do: I thank God, I never made 
any doubt of my salvation/' Thou hast cause to 
doubt, because thou never didst doubt ; and yet more 
because thou hast been so careless in thy confidence. 
AVhat do thy expressions discover, but a wilfhl ne- 
glect of thy own salvation? As a ship-master that 
should let his vessel alone, and say, " I will venture 
it among the rocks, and waves, and winds; I will 
trust God with it; it will speed as well as other ves- 
scJs. " What horrible abuse of Ood \b t\v\& 1q pretend 
to trust God, to cloak their own wWiuV itfi^\%«wsfc\ 
If thou didst really trust Ood, thou woxiX^sfc «^aK>\s^ 
riiJed by him, and trust him \n h\ft owiv w^v^wX^^ 
^^J-. He .requires thee-to '' give AvUt^etvcv lo xcv>iJ». 



TO THE 8AI1ITB' BBEIT. 141 

thy oalHng and election sure,** 2 Pet. i. 10, and so 
trnst him. He hath marked thee out a way in 
Scriptmn, bj which thou art charged to search and 
tej utyselC. and mayeet arrive at certainty. Were 
he not a foolish travellerf that would hold on his 
way, when he does not know whether he be right or 
wrong? and say, *^ I hope I am right; I will go on 
and trust in Gtod?" Art thou not guilty of this folly 
in tl^ travels to eternity? Not considering that a 
little serious inquiry, whether thy way be right, 
mj^t save thee a great deal of labour, which tnou 
bestowest in vain, and must undo again, or else thou 
init miss of salvation, and undo thyself. 

Sect. IL How canst thou thiiuc or speak of the 
great God without terror, as long as thou art uncer- 
tain wheliier he be thy &ther or thy enemy, and 
knowest not but all his perfections may be employed 
againirt thee? or of Jesus Christ, when thou knowest < 
not whether his blood hath purged thy soul ; whether 
he will condemn or acquit thee in jud^ent; or 
■ whether he be the foundation of thy happiness, or a 
stone of stumbling to break thee and grind thee to 
powder? How canst thou open the Bible, and read 
a chapter, but it should terri^ thee? Methinks 
every leaf should be to thee as Belshazzar's writing 
on the waU, except only that which draws thee to try 
and reform. If thou readest the promises, thou 
knowest not whether they shall be fulfilled to thee. 
If thou readest the threatenings, for any thing thou 
knowest, thou readest thy own sentence. No wonder 
thou art an enemy to plain preaching, and say of the 
minister, as Afaab of the prophet, I hate him, for he 
doth not prophesy ^ood concerning me, but evil. 
How canst tiiou without terror join in prayer? 
When thou receivcst the sacrament, thou knowest 
not whether it be thy bane or bliss. "WViaX. q,q\sAw\. 
canst thou £nd in thy friends, and \iotvo\vk>^ ^^^^ 
bouses, and lands, till thou knowest I^om \v«jsX ^^» 
Jore of God with them, and shalt have i^t N?\t\v\Cv«v 

iuiows his senteuco, either music, or cVoVXvcv., oc V^ 



142 HOW TO DimitBl Omt TITLB 

ferment; what are tbev to him, tfll he knows he shall 
escape with his life? ror if be knows he most die tibe 
next day, it will be a small comfort to die ridi or 
honourable. Metbrnks it should be so with Ibee, 
till thou knowest thy- eternal state. When thou liest 
down to take thj rest, methinks the nncertaintj of 
thy salvation should keep thee waking, or amaze 
thee in thj dreams, and troable tfay sleep. Doth it 
not g^rieve thee to see the people of God so comfort- 
able in their wa;^ to glory, when thou hast no good 
hope of ever enjoying it thyself? How canst thou 
thmk of thy dying hour? Thou knowest it is near, 
and there is no avoiding it, nor any medicine found 
out that can prevent it. If thou shouldst die tbia 
day, (and who knows what a day may bring forth^ 
thou art not certain whether thou shalt go to heaven 
or hell. And canst thou be merry, till thou art got 

* out of this dangerous state? What shift dost' thou 
ina^e to preserve thy heart firom horror, when thou 
rememberest the great judgment-daj, and everlasting 
flames? When thou hearest of it, dost thou not 
tremble, as Felix? If the keepers shook, and became 
as dead men, when they saw the angel come and roll 
back the stone firom Christ^s sepulchre | how canst 
thou think of living in hell with devils, till thou hast 
some well-grounded assurance that thou shalt escape 
it? Thy bed is very soft, or thy heart is very hara, 
if thou canst sleep soundly in this uncertain case. 

Sect. III. If mis general uncertainty of the world 

about their salvation were remediless, then it must 

be borne as other unavoidable miseries. But, alas! 

the common cause is wilful negligence. Men will not 

be persuaded to use the remedy. The great means 

to conquer this uncertainty is self-examination, or the 

serious and dfligent tr3dng of a man's heart and state 

by the rule of Scripture. Either men underatand 

not the nature and use of this duty, or else they will 

not be at the pains to try. Gf> ttao\i^\i «. wa^^^g^r 

tion of a thouatuad men, and bovr iew oi VJaeoi ^Mi\ 

^ou meet with, that ever bestovre^ ^^^.^"^"^^.^Sjt 




111. time afld witere iraa the 

B^minly tookest thy heart to . 

^fyai, Biid didet eiunins it by (Scripture, 

Ft^ leuBwed or nnt? vthethor it be holy or Dot? 

I " vhetber it U set most on God, or the creatures, on 

^iMrenortiarth? And ohen didet thoa follow on this 

Kutoliiatioii till thou hadsC discovered thy condilinn, 

i.i^ passed sentence on thyself aooordingly? But 

N.> Mise Has a s work of so high Importance and so 

iiifljinDnlT Degleeted, 1 wiU therofore shew, tliat it is 

|«^hle, by trfiDg to come to a certainly, what hiii- 

■ loaB nos trying and knowing tbcirsCalo; tfam 

|t BOtiTM to examino, and directions i together 

. ■ marks out of Scripture, by which you 

f trr aod oertainly know, wtiether you are th" 

hi S( God or not. 

~V. 1. Boriptnre shows, that the certaintj 

n may be attained, and ought to be lalioiir- 

cn it telle ua so ft^aeiitly, that the saints 

have known their jostiflcation and future 

when it declsrea, Uat whosoever twiievetli 

liall not perish, but hate evcrlastiug life; 

mnld be in vain to declare, if we cannot 

. . a to be believers or not : when it makes 

p m wida difference between the children of God, 

~H ohildren of the devil ; when it bids us give 

i^hr Vmea as to examine, prove, know our own 
M ■fcMliurwB be in die faith, and whether J cans 
Hb* in n« eioapl we be reprobatEs; also wlieti 

' " '0 rejoice always, lo call God 

ia praises, to love Christ's ap- 
o wish that he may come quickly, and to 

n mnelvea with tlie meution of it. But >vhci 

a do tny of these heartily, t1iat is net ii\ taavi 

n HiTa that ba is the child of God? 

a V._ S. Aiuoag the many hindetaneea -wVwX^ 
se/faiamtiiaticn, we caiiiiol' ft«vftA 
to his part. If all tlie novjer \ic Vb.\\'> 
aiul ;n-f....„ ^ j^^ ij,^ ei],y\ov,'i'-i-' 



144 ROW TO DnOKBV OUB TITTJI 

do it, he will be sure above all dotiea to keep jna 
from this. He is loath the godly- should hare the 
joy, assurance, and adyantage asalnst oorniption« 
which the fiuthM performance m self-ezammatioB 
would procure them. As for the un^fodlj. he knows 
if they should once earnestly exanune, they would 
find out his deceits and their own danger, km to be 
very likely to escape him. How could he get so 
many miUions to heU willin^y, if they knew tiiey 
were going thither? And how could they avoid kuyw- 
ing it, if they did but thoroughly try; having audi 
a clear light and sure rule in the »:ripture to die- 
cover it? If the snare be not hid, the bira will ibsq^m 
it. Satan knows how to angle for souls, better tinnL 
to show them the hook and line, or firight them awajC 
with a noise, or with his own appearance. Therefor^ 
he labours to keep them from a searching ministry; or • 
to keep the minister from helping them to search} oar 
to take ofif the edge of the word, that it may nol 
pierce and divide; or to turn away their tfaou^ts; or 
to possess them with prej udice. Satan knows ^en the 
minister has provided a searching sermon fitted to tht 
state and necessity of a hearer; and therefore he will 
keep him away that day, if it be possible; or cast hun 
into a sleep ; or steal away the word hy the cares and 
talk of the world ; or some way prevent its operation. 

Sect. V I. Another great hmderance to self'^zam- 
ination ariseth from wicked men. Their exampl«; ' 
their merry company and discourse; their conthm- ' 
ally insisting on worldly concerns; their raillery and 
scoffs at godly persons; also their persuasions, dUure- 
ments, and threats, are each of them exceeding great 
temptations to security. God doth scarcely ever 
open the eyes of a poor sinner to see that his way ia 
wrong, but presently there is a multitude of Satan's 
apostles ready to deceive and settle him again in ths 
qif/et possession of his former master. " Whatl" say 
thejTj " do you make a doubt ot yoxn «a^N«.\K»i^'^v1uj • 
/fave Jiyed 80 well, and done ivoVioA^ aoK^\\asm*^ ^^^ 
/;' merciful; and if such as you s\vaX\ t^sA. V^jK^t 
Ood help a i^reat many I Wb»X 610 ^ow tosiB. ^* - 




it lire *a j^Q do? Will 

oms, oame, itjoa hearken la 
Trill drive yoo out of yonr 
■hmers? Aiid did not Christ 
era troable yonr head with 
ilhalldowell." Ohownuny 
inns kept asleep in deeeit anil 
I hell luTe BwakflDsd themt 
nner, and telii liim, The gate 
w, and few find it: Try and 
I to oiakB sure. The world 
Ter trouble yonrnlrea with 
a atnit, linner, coualdar II is 
iTBbthen, or uughboim, nr 
[B JOQ at lastj and if Chri>t 
mot uve yoD ; therelbte coni- 
ithal it fa not from tliQ words 
from the Word of God, yuii 
of wlvation. When Ahab 
le mnltiludfl of flatteriug pro- 
. Tbe? cati flatter men into 



ags 



It tell how to I 



the wniih of OuJ 
: be not ye there- 
I," Epbea. v. B, 7. 
greaieat hiadi^rancea are in 
ignorant, that thpy 




... n lis &tUme&\ < 
ence between oaa ■™ 
■e all ClitiBluuiB, ' 
si'.lvcB any tmftvetj' 

in the difference % — 

s of regcnera^cm h* ¥>iD^ 



U6 



now TO DnOEBH OUB TITUB 



tiMb 



demiu had. Some will not beUeve that Qod wiB 
never make snoh a difElarence betwixt men in tlia lUb- 
to come, and therefbre will not searoh ****"i i ffil TM 
whether thej differ here. Some are ao ttoflMf- 
B&y what we can to them, that ther laj it not l» ; 
heart, bnt give na the hearing, and were ia tiiA tuL I 
iSome are bo poesessed with aeu-loye and pridei Alii 
they will not so much as auapect thej are in ogrJ 
danffer. Like a proud tradesman, who aoont ttaj 
prudent advice of casting up his booloi: ao 
parents will not believe or hear any- evil of 
children. Some are so guUty, that they dura 
tr^; and yet they dare venture on a more dreaJMl 
trial. Some are so in love with sin, and ao diaBhV] 
the way of God, that thev dare not try their inm j 
lest they be forced from the course they love to nat j 
which mey loath. Some are so resolved never ia 
change their present state, that they neglect eaiamh 
illation as a useless thing. Before they will aeek a 
new way when they have lived so long, and gone 89 
far, thev will put their eternal state to the renton^ j 
some of it what will. Many men are so busy in thi I 
world, that they cannot set themselves to the ti^^ I 
their title to heaven. Others are so dogged iA\ 
slothfalness of spirit, that they will not be at the I 
pains of an ho.ur^ examination of their own ImmA.! 
But the most common and dangerous impediment ii I 
that &l8e &ith and hope, commonly called preeaHf^i 
tion, which bears.up the hearts of the grei^eBt nit I 
of the world, and so keeps them from suspecting ndr | 
dan<^er. ] 

Skct. VIII. An^vif a man should break throMk | 
all these hindcrances,\ftnd set upon the duty of w&f I 
examination, yet assuraince is not present^ atliin-l 
ed. Too many deceive themselves in their ie'l 
quiries after it, through d^'ft or another of the fSDOei^l 
Jiig causes : — There ia axiC^ conS»stfstL veA -"—■»— 
in the soul of man, espeCM^iVT ^^ w^ ''o^J*** 
'nnn, that he can ecaTceV^. ^«^ ""^J^^ 
H'/i/it is in him. As in a V^-^S^^ 
its proper place, it vr\U ^AjSBknlW. \ft 



III 




TO THE SAonrs' BEirr. 147 



iranted; to it is in the heart where all tilings are' 

disorder. Most men accustom themselves to be 

■Dgers at home, and too little observe the temper 

1 motions of their own hearts. Manj are resolved 

lat to jndge before thej try: like a bribed judge, 

10 examines as if he would judge uprightly, when 

Is peviouslj resolved which way me cause shall 

If en are partial in their own cause; ready 

diink their great sins small, and their smalls sins 

le; their gifts of nature to be the work of grace, 

1 to say, All these have I kept from my youth; I 

rich, and increased in goods, and have need of 

idjag. Most men search but bv the halves. If it 

1 not easily and quickly be done, they are dis- 

mged, and leave off. They tr^ themselves by 

le marks and rules, not uiowing wherein the 

th of Christianity doth consist, some looking be- 

d, and some short of, the Christian standard. 

I frequently they miscarry in this work by at- 

Dting it in their own strength. As some expect 

Spirit should do it without them, so others at- 

«t it themselves without seeking or expecting the 

of the Spirit. Botli these will certainly miscarry 

)ir assurance. 

71. IX. Some other hinderanccs keep even true 
tians from comfortable certainty. As for in- 
: — The weakness of grace. Small things are 
' discerned. Most Christians content them- 
with a small measure of grace, and do not 
on to spiritual strength and manhood. Tlie 
3medy for such would be, to follow on their 
11 their grace be increased. Wait upon God 
se of his prescribed means, and he will un- 
ly bless you with increase. 1 that Chris- 
mid bestow most of that time to getting 
.ce, which they bestow in anx\o\\& ^ow\kV\Ti^«» 
thejrbave any or none I and lay out ^oft'a 
"Sections in praying for more gtSLeevAiw^ 
" in fruitless complaints 1 1 \>iiavi<ic^ \>^«»«k^ 
ike this /!(?viee as from God\ atvA. V\\vm^ 
riiic'i-cst strongly, aiid love&t ^viXve.w\\V* 



1 48 Hoir TO macEEE ocx titui 

thon canst no more doabC of ti^ fiuth and lofve, ttan a 
man that iarofy hot can donbtofldaw aiarili , era man 
that is strong and luAf can donbC of hk bdng afiTB. 
Christians hmder tbdr own co mi b rt bj looking mom 
at signs, which tell fhtm what tli^ are, tiian at pre- 
cepts, which tell them what tiief ahoold do. Aa if 
tlieir present ease mnst needs be their ereilastmg 
case; and if they be now unpardoned, diere were no 
remedy. Were he not mad, that wonld lie weepiqg 
ticcaiue he is not pardoned, when his prince atanda 
by all the while offering him pardon, aimpenmadii^ 
bim to accept of it? Jostifymg fiiith, Cnristiaii, la 
not thy persnasion of God*s speoal love to thee, but 
thy accepting Christ to make thee lovely. It is flur 
better to accept Christ as offered, than spend so modi 
time in doubting whether we have Christ or not. — 
Another cause of distress to Christians is, their mis- 
taking assurance for the joy that sometimes acoom- 
panies it. As if a child should take himself for a son 
no longer than while he sees the smiles of his fiitherVi 
face, or hears the comfortable expressions of hia 
mouth: and as if the &ther ceased to ber a &ther, 
whenever he ceased those smiles and speeches. The 
trouble of souls is also increased h^ theur not knowing 
t h« onlinarv waj of God's conveying comfort. They 
think thoy have nothing to do but to wait when God 
will bestow it. But they must know that the matter 
of their comfort is in the promises, and thence they 
must fetch it as often as they expect it, by daUy and 
(liligcntly meditating upon the promises: and in this 
way thoy may expect the Spirit will commqnicate 
comfort "to their souls. The joy of the promises and 
th(> joy of tbe lloly Ghost are one. Add to this 
their expecting a greater measure of assurance than 
(ioti usually bestows. As long as they have any 
(loubtiuf^f they think they have no assurance. They 

< onstdor not that there are many ^egrefi&Q^ ^Mttainty. 

1' /"Vo thov are here, they shall \jioNf \sq^'\si\m1--- 
-^W iilso/thdr deriving their cftmtotV. »X. %«*.^kwb^ 

insn/Hciont j?n>uiuls. This waT ^^^^?^^ 
.Virions soul who hath better gco\m^VwX ^a«Wki»w. 



TO THE SAnrrs- rest. U9 

see them. As an infiuit hath life before he knoAvet)i 
it, and manj misapprehensions of himself and other 
things, jet it will not follow that he hath no life. 
^k> when Christians find a flaw in their first comforts, 
thej are not to judge it a flaw in their safety. Many 
continue under doubting, through tiie exceeding 
weakness of their, natural parts. Many honest hearts 
have weak heads, and know not how to perform the 
work of self-trial. They will acknowledge the pre- 
mises, and yet deny the apparent conclusion. If 
God do not some other way supply the defect of their 
reason, I see not how they should have clear and 
settled peace. One great and too common cause of 
distress is, the secret maintaining of some known 
sin. This abates the degree of our graces, and so 
makes them more undiscernible. It obscureth that 
which it destroyeth not ; for it beareth such away, 
that grace is not in action, nor seems to stir, nor is 
iparce heard speak, for the noise of this corruption. 
It puts out, or dimmeth, the eye of the soul, and stu- 
pines it, that it can neither see nor feel its own con- 
dition. But especially it provokes God to withdraw 
liimself, his comforts, and the assistance of his Spirit, 
without which we may search long enough before we 
liave assurance. God hath made a separation between 
sin and peace. As long as thou dost cherish th> 
pride, thy love of the world, the desires of the flesh, 
or an^ unchristian practice, thou expectest comfort 
in vam. If a man setteth up his idols in his heart, 
and putteth the stumbling-block of his iniquity before 
his uu^e, and cometh to a minister, or to God, to in- 
quire for comfort, instead of comforting him, God 
** will answer him that cometh according to the mul- 
titude of his idols," Ezek. xiv. 3 — 9. Another very 
great and conunon cause of the want of comfort is, 
when grace is not kept in constant andl\v^VY ^'!&.v£tvi\<E.vi.. 
The way ofpainfal duty is the way o? tuW^l cwaSovN- 
Peace and comfort are Christ's great ei[ico\«c«^SK^«^'^\^ 
to faitbfalneaa tmd obedience; and t\ie.TeiQxei^ ^^o-^^^*^ 
<fnr obedience doea not merit them, yet XXvc? ax^vx^^"^ 
ru^ and faU with our diligence \n dvxty . Xa V^^^ 




150 HOW TO DXBOEBH OUR TITLB 

mnst have &ith and feirenoy to proonre it tfooc 
besides the blood and intercession of Chriat, ao n 
all other parts of our obedience. If thou grow aeld 
and customary, and cold in dn^, especially in 
secret prayers to Otod, and yet midest no abaten 
in thy joys, I cannot but rear th]r joys are eii 
carnal or diabolical. Besides grace is never appa; 
and sensible to the soul but while it is in lust 
therefore want of action must cause want of aaaara: 
And the action of the soul upon such excellent olj 
naturally bringeth consolation with it. The i 
act of loving God in Christ is inexpressiUT aw 
The soul that is best fhmished with grace, wnen 
not in action, is like a luto well stringed and tm 
which, while it lieth still, maketh no more music 1 
a common piece of wood; but when it is handled 
a skilful musician, the melody is delightM. & 
degree of comfort follows every good action, as 1 
accompanies fire, and as beams and influence ii 
from the sun. A man that is cold should labour 
heat be excited ; so he that wants assurance must 
stand stUl, but exercise his graces, till his doi 
vanish. The want of consolation in the soul is 
very commonly owing to bodily melancholy. ] 
no more wonder for a conscientious man, under 
lancholy, to doubt, and fear, and despair, tlum f 
sick man to groan, or a child to cry when it is e 
tised. Without the physician in this case, the lab< 
of the divine are usually in vain. You may sUei 
but vou cannot comfort them. Ton may make tl 
confess they have some grace, and yet cannot bi 
them to the comfortable conclusion. All the a 
tlioughts of their state which vou can possibly! 
them to, are seldom above a day or two old. T 
cry out of sin, and the wrath of God, when the c 
cause is in their bodily distemper. 
Sect. X. S. As for motWea to -^^ftrauade to 
dutjr of seJf-examination, 1 entt^X. ^wjl Xa <sfirw 
the following: — To be deceived a^joxil -^wa ^ 
heaven f is very easy. Many kc^ "ROn^. m \i« 
oover suspected any falsehood iii VXvfcVt ^^w 



TO THE SAnrra* resit. 151 

raeelled in worldly wisdom, that lived in the clear 
li^it of the Gospel, and even preached against the 
negligence of others. To be mistaken in this great 
yomt, is also very common. It is the case of most 
in the world. In the old world, and in Sodom, we 
find none that were in any fear of judgment. Al- 
most all men among us venly look to be saved: yet 
Christ tells us,** there be few that find the strait gate, 
and narrow way, which Icadeth unto life," Matt. vii. 
14. And if such multitudes are deceived, should we 
not search the more diligently, lest we should be de- 
ceived as well as they? Nothing is more dangerous 
than to be thus mistaken. If the godly judge their 
state worse than it is, the consequences of this mis- 
take will be sorrowftil: but the mischief flowing from 
the mistake of the ungodly is unspeakable. It will 
exceedingly confirm ^em in the service of Satan. 
It win render inefiiectual the means that should do 
them good. It will keep a man from compassionating 
his own soul. It is a case of the greatest moment, 
where everlasting salvation or damnation is to be de- 
termined. And if you mistake till death, you arc 
undone for ever. Seeing then the danger is so great, 
what wise man would not follow the search of his 
heart both day and night, till he were assured of his 
safety? Consider how small the labour of this duty . 
is, in com^rison of that sorrow which followeth its 
neglect. You can endure to toil and sweat from 
year to year to prevent poverty; and why not spend 
a little time in self-examination, to prevent eternal 
misery? By neglecting this duty, you can scarce do 
fUitan a nreater pleasure, nor yourselves a greater 
injury. It is the grand design of the devil, in all his 
temptations, to deceive you, and keep you ignorant 
of your danger, till you feel the everlasting flames I 
And will you join with him to deceive yo\\\s.^\l*^ \^ 
you do tbjs for bim, you do the greatest ^mA. o^ V\^ 
work. And hath he deserved so vrfeW of '5Q^^•» ^^^"^ 
jroa should assist him in such a design aa y out ^^'ffv 
nation? The time is ni^h when God ns^W «>^^^ 
jrou. If it be but in this life hy afftlctVoTv, NX ^^ 



laii HOW TO DIBGBKV OOB TITUI 

make you wish tluit tou had tried and judged jom^ 
selves, that 70a might hare eaei^ed the j^gment o# 
God. It was a terrible Toloe to Adam. Woere art 
thon? Hast thou eateo of the tree. And to Gain, 
Where is thy brother? Men ** consider not in their 
hnarts, that I, saith the Lord, remember all their 
wickednees: now their own doings. have beset them 
aljout; thef ure before my &ce," Hosea vii. 2. C^* 
Hider also, what would be the sweet effects of this 
8oir-e3camination« If thou be uinight and godSr, it 
will lead thee straight towards assurance of God^ 
love; if thou be not, though it will trouUe thee at 
the present, yet it will tend to thj happiness, and at 
length lead wee to the assurance of that hapmness. 
Is it not a desirable thing to know what shall be&l 
lis hereafter? especiallj what shall befiU our souls? 
and what place and state we must be in for ever? 
And as the ver^ knowledge itself is desirable, how 
much greater will the comfort be of that certainty of 
salvation 1 What sweet thoughts wilt thou have of 
God I All that greatness ana justice, which is the 
error of others, will be thy joy. How sweet may be, 
thy thoughts of Christ, and the blood he hath shed, 
and the benefits he hath procured I How welcome 
will the Word of God be to thee, and how beautiful 
the very feet of those that bring it 1 How sweet will 
be the promises, when thou art sure they are thine 
own I The very threatenings will occasion thy com- 
fort, to remember that thou hast escaped thenu 
What boldness and comfort mayest thou then have 
in prayer, when thou canst say, "Our Father," in 
full assurance I It will make the Lord^s Supper a 
refreshing feast to thy soul. It will multiply the 
sweetness of every conmion mercy. How comfort- 
ably mayest thou then undergo all afflictions I How 
will it sweeten thy forethoughts of death and judg- 
//wnt, of heaven and hell I How lively will it make 
f/w0 in the work of the Lord, axi<QL'\iON« \ft^^\aX\^\A 
//// around thee I What ▼igour in!li Vt Vs&m» Vato «S\ 
Ay/rnicea and affeotions, idndlo ^y wwsntosiwsW 
'tmn thy love, Quiokea t\\y doairea, axii wo&smxSNj 



|~ Haoi. Xl. Though I un eertom theno mir 
Ikvq ireig:lit of reason in (hem; jct 1 am jea 
reader, teal fou Uy aside the book, (« if yoo 
done, md never set yourself to the Draotiee ol 
duty. The caso in huid is of the grealosi moa 
whethsr thou shalt everlnstioBlr live in heavei 
heU. I here request thte, m huhalf ofthy soul, 

II chaiffe tbee, in the name of the Lunl, that 
defer no longer, but take thy heart to task in i 
eameat, and think with tliysclf, "la it so eas; 
eomnuin, and eo danfreroua, to be mistaken? 
there su many wrong ways ? Is the heart lo de 

fill ? Why then do I not 9«»P(h into every eoi 

rill I know my atata? Must I so shortly und 
the trial at the bar uf Christ? and du I not presc 
trrmynlf? What a case, were I in, if I gbonld 

jlJgll^l^j >r — . 1 t.. _ ,f..i_ IM! . .__ 



i say, " I - 
n to give 
D, if tfioa 



Etioh at the labour?" But 
I know not how to do it." 



loa art not naolred to practise tl 

here proiniae before the Lord, lo act tliysdlt iipor 
iiuaedy perforoiancB of the duty, aciMrdiu!; to 
directions 1 sliiill lay down from the Wor.l uf < 
] demand nothini; unreasonable or impossible. 
lint to bestow a few hours, to knuw what shall 
tnma of thee for ever. If a neiRhhour or a tr 
desire bat an hour's lime of theu in conversatioi 
business, or any thing in wt.\c\i l.\\i«i TnwaS." 
eerviee, enrely thou wmildBt nol dwiv \^.^'VQ■« 
/c3s sftouJdst thou deny tliia lo tti^sAl ™*o % 
«Skiel I pray thee to take horn w.c i-tift ""c 
"l in the name of CliriBt, 1 vrcsentcA \*. '^ 
"V *"c-es; and I «ill lii^tale. i«*^ '^" ^^" 



151 HOW TO OISOBBH OUE TITLB 

Christ again, to beg that he will penuade Aj heart 
to the du^. 

Sect. XII. 4. The direotioiis how to examine tiiy- 
self are such as these : — Empty thy mind of all other 
cares and thoughts, that they may not distnet or. 
divide thy mind. This work will be enough at once, 
without joining others with it. Then fkll down be- 
fore God in hearty prayer, desiring the aasistanee of 
his Spirit, to discover to tnee tbfi plain truth of Hxj 
condition, and to enlighten thee in ue whole p rogr e w 
of this work. Make choice of the most oonyenient 
time and place. Let the place be the most private; 
and the time when you have nothing to interrmit yon: 
and, if possible, let it be the present time. Mm,yb hi 
readiness, either in memory or writings, some scrfo- 
tures, containing the descriptions of the saints, and the 
Gospel terms of salvation ; and convince thyself tho- 
roughly of their in&llible truth. Proceed then to put 
the question to thyself. Let it not be, whether there 
be any good in thee at all? nor, whether thou hast 
such or such a degree and measure of grace? but, 
whether such or such a saving grace be in thee in sin- 
cerity, or not? If thy heart draw back from the 
work, force it on. Lay thy command upon it. Let 
reason interpose and use its authority. Tea, lay the 
command of God upon it, and chaise it to obey 
upon the pain of his displeasure. Let conscience also 
do its office, till thy heart be excited to the work. 
Nor let thy heart tnfle avray the time, when it should 
be diligently at the work. Do as the psalmist. My 
spirit made diligent search. He that can prevail 
with his own heart, shall also prevail with Grod. If, 
after all thy pains, thou art not resolved, then seek 
out for help. Go to one that is godly, experienced, 
able, and faithful, and tell him thy case, and desire 
his best advice. Use the judgment of such a one, as 
^Aa^ of a pbjrsicitm for thy body: though this can 
a/ford thee no Ml certainty, yet it may \ift «i ^«8X.\kftV^ 
to stay and direct thee. But do not m«k^ \V. «^ ^"t^ 
/e/7^e to jpo^ oir thy own self-exammatvoTi. CraV^^*^ 
i ^3 one of the l&at remedies* wliftn t\\^ c»N«Ti ew^^ 



TO tBB BAnrns' best. 155 

TomB will not seiTQ. When fhon hast discovered th^^ 
tnie state, ptss sentence on thyself accordingly; either 
thst thoa art a true Christian, or that thou art not. 
Bus not this sentence rashly, nor with self-flattery, 
Tuxr with melancholy terrors; hnt deliherately, truly, 
and aooonUng to thy conscience, convinced by Seri})- 
ture and reason. Labour to get thy heart affected 
widi its condition, according to the sentence passed 
on it. If graceless, think of thy misery. If re- 
newed and sanctified, think what a blessed state the 
Loord hath brought thee into. Pursue these thoughts 
tin ihey have left their impression on thy heart. 
Write this sentence at least in thy memory: ** At 
80^ a time, upon thorough examination, I found my 
state to be tiius or thus." Such a record will be very 
nsefhl to thee hereafter. Trust not to this one dis- 
onyery, so as to try no more : nor let it hinder thee 
hi the oaily search of thy ways; neither be discour- 
aged, if the trial must be often repeated. Especially 
take heed, if unregenerate, not to conclude of thy 
ftttnre state by the present. Do not say,** Because I 
am ungodly^, I shall die so ; because I am a hypocrite, 
I shall continue so.** Do not despair. Nothmg but 
thy nnwillingness can kee^ thee from Christ, though 
thon liast hitherto abused him, and dissembled with 
liim. 

Sect. XIII. 5. Now let me add some marks by 
which yon may try your title to the saints' rest. I 
win only mention uese two, — taking God for thy 
chief good — and heartily accepting Christ for thy 
only Saviour and Lord. 

BEOT. XIV. Every soul that hath a title to this 
rest, doth place his chief happiness in God. This 
rest consisteth in the full and glorious enjoyment of 
God. He that maketh not God his chief good and 
ultimate end, is in heart a pagan and^VH^ Y^otV^^.'tgx. 
Let me askf tbeny Dost thou trwly accw3LW\. \\. ^Co^ 
eblef bappineaa to eiyoy the Lord m ^ory-* ^^''^ ^«sx. 
tbon not? Canat thou say, The L.OTd \a tk^ ^orecvfira t 
^^^^r^/^^'^ea^en but thee? ttad lVexfe*^?;f^ 
upon earth that I desire besides ihe« ^ ^^ \}cvo\i\i«^ 



1 r)6 now TO DISCERN OUR TITLB 

heir of rest, it is thus with thee. Though the flesh 
will be pleading for its own delights, and the world 
will be creeping into thine affections; yet in thy 
ordinary, settled, prevailing judgment and affections, 
thou preferrest God before all things in the world, 
lliou makest him the very end of Hiy desires and 
endeavours. The very reason why thou hearest, 
and prayest, and desirest to live on earth, is chiefly 
this, that thou mayest seek the Lord, and make rare 
of thy rest. Though thou dost not seek it so seal- 
ously as thou shomdst; yet it has the chief of thy 
desires and endeavours, so that nothing else is desired 
or preferred before it. Thou wilt tbmk no labour or 
suffering too great to obtain it. And though the flesh 
may sometimes shrink, yet thou art resolved and 
contented to go through all. Thy esteem for it will 
also be so high, and thy affection to it so great, that 
thou wouldst not exchange thy title to it, and hopes 
of it, for any worldly good whatsoever. If God 
should set before thee an eternity of earthly ploi- 
sures on one hand, and the saints' rest on the other, 
and bid thee take thy choice, thou wouldst refiise tiie 
world, and choose this rest. But if thou art vet nn- 
sanctified, then thou dost in thv heart piefer thy 
worldly happiness before God ; and though thv tongue 
may say that God is thy chief good, vet thy heart 
doth not so esteem him. For the world is the chief 
end of thy desires and endeavours. Thy very heart 
is set upon it. Thy greatest care and labour is to 
maintain thy credit, or fleshly delights. But the lifo 
to come hath little of thy care or labour. Thou 
didst never perceive so much excellence in that un* 
seen glory of another world, as to draw th^ heart 
after it, and set thee a-labouring heartily for it. The 
little pains thou bestowest that way is but in the 
second place, God hath but the world s leavings, only - 
t/jst time and labour which thou canst spare from the 
^rorld, or those few, cold, aixA. oatc^^^sA ^Cmpq^xs^ 
fr/j/ch follow thy constant, eameat, wcA ^^\^\Sx^ 
f^ouffhta of earthly things. ^ e\t\v« nvoxvV^I V^^^x^^^^ 
^«r thing at hU for heaven if tbo>3i toc^''^^^ ^'^^ ^ 



ke«p Ihs world. But lest Ihoa sbouldat be tunitil 
into hell, wbea thou i^iut keep the world no iongcr, 
IheraforB thon wilt do Bomething. For the auist 
reason, Ihon thmkest the way of Uod too EtricC, and 
will not he pereuided to the constBDt labour uf walk- 
ing aeoording to the Oosppl rule; and when it cornea 
to the trial, that thou meat foraake Christ or thy 
worldly happinaas, then thou wilt venture hcaTo'ii 
rather than lutrth, and bo nUfully deny thy ohedicnca 
to Ond. And certainly if Crod tfoold hut giie thee 
leavg to live in healtn or wealth for ever on eartli, 
tiioa wouldst thiok it t, better state than rejit. Let 
Ifeeni seek for heaven that would, thoa wovldst 
think this thj chief bappinEaa. Thia is thy case, if 
thou art yet an utiregeneiitu peraon, and hast no 
title to the samts' rest. 

Sect. XV. And as thou takest God for thy clii,r 
good, so thou dost heartily accept of Christ liir ihy 
only Saviour and Lord, to bring thee to this roac. 
The former mark was the sum of the first and great 
command of the law, "Thon shatt love Uic Lord tliv 
God with all Ihy heart." The second irnrk is tlui 
Bum of tlie command of the Gospel, " Belivve in tliii 
I^rd Jeans Christ, and thou <halt he saved " Am! 
h e rm n «o h od ess 

and Chr an T m k bu d hn n 



Sect. XVI. Observe, it lb the conaeot of ytm 
hearts, or wills, whioh 1 especinlly lay doim Id b« 
inqitired alter. I do not uk, whether thoa ba MiUiiJ' 
of BalvAlion? nor whether thou canst belivre (bat 
thy BIDS are pBidoned, and that tbon ut beloVsd af 
Qod in Ciinst? These are do parU of JutiQw 
bith, hut excellent froitB of it, and they that nMb« 
them are comforted hy them ; bat ferbMfu llw« 
mayest never rectHve them while thon uvsit, udyrt 
b« a true heir of rest. Da not bbt then, " I oamwl 
helieve that my sing are pardoned, or that I am ii | 
God's bvour^ and therefore I am no true beUera'." 
71iJa is a most mistaken conoluaion. The queatiM ii^ 
whether tboa i)o<( heartily accept of Christ that tboB 
loa^yeet be ponloiisd, recont^ed U QcA. m&io nndT 
'^^ tAc?u consent that he ibin ^wtby\flIL,'Aft . 
/lath fc,ju(rlit thee, and that bo »hili XiAss Om^ 




TO TBB BAHTB' 

Ub own wftj? This is jnitifyiiig, nrimt 
ha marie hy whioli thon most tir thyselE 
aore, that all this oonaent most 06 hearty 
ot feigned or with reservationa. It is not 
tiiat dissembling son, ** I go, sir;** and 
If any haye more of the government of 
Christ, thon art not his disciple. I am 
two marks are such as every Christian 
none bnt sincere Christians. O that the 
1 now persuade thee to the close perform- 
8 self-trial I that thon mayest not tremble 
r of soul, when the Judge of all the world 
lee; bnt be so able to prove thy title to 
the prospect and approach of death and 
may raise tbj spirits, and fill thee with 

yil. On the whole, as ever Christians 
B comforts that will not deceive them, let 

it the great labour of their lives to grow 
) strengthen and advance the interoit of 
heir souls, and to weaken and subdue the 

the flesh. Deceive not yourselves with 
)n that Christ hath done all, and left you 

do. To overcome Hie world, the flesh, 
vil; and in order to that, to stand always 
n our watch, and valiantly and patieu liy 
at, is of great importance to our assurance 
on. Indeed it is so great a part of our 
row, that he who performeth it not is no 

a nominal Christian. Not to every one 
amptnously believetb," but " to him that 
1, will Christ give to eat of the hidden 
1 will give him a white stone, and in the 
Y name written, which no man knoweth, 
that receiveth it: he shall eat of the tree 
ih is in the midst of the w«i^v&« ^1 QiQ^> 
lot be hurt of the &econA ^ea.^ ^Sttf«N. 

Ills name before lv\s"Fal\i«r^MA'V«Ssst^ 

md make him a piWar m ^^^«^^^ 
3 shall go no more out-, axi^ "''^ >< 
! name of his God, aud tYi© ifflS»» w. ^ 



t60 TIB DOIT or OOD^ WWOTUL TO ' 

dtj of bk God, wUAk Nev JwoMlem, wMA 
oonwdi doini ovt of bwmi from ut GML siid inQ 
vpoo Idm Us Mv Mme." T«,^te will 



eruit to him to nt wiA IdoicMi tdttimMu ciwitf 
he abo oremme, and Ib Mi down wiA his Firthor «a 
Mb tiurane. He that ha& an ear, let him hear what 
the S^nit aaidi mito tibe GhnrefaeB," Ber. iL 7, 11, 17; 
iiL 5, 12, 21, 22. 



CHAPTER IX. 

DUTT OF THE FBOPLB OF QOD TO EZCITB OTHUt 10 

SEEK THIS REST. 

Marr. I. Thcantkor luMntathiU Chrtatimw do m Ktde to halpatlMM 
lo obtain the Mints' nrt. 8acr. IL (1.) flbows the natare ef tki* 
duty: pertieulwly, Saer. III. 1. In hatrlne oar bearu aflbetad witk 
the mberyor ow brethren's toato; Saor. IT.— YI. 1. In taUMaH 
rtonities to faMtmet them in the wajr of aUvatloa i Saer. TIL 



S. In protnoting their praflt bjr pnblie ordinances. Sacr. Till. (II.) 
AwignsTarionsieaiowswhythisdnqrlasomaAne g le et ed; Baer. IX. 
And answers some ol^Jeetionsagabut it t Bbct. Jt .—XI II. Then (III.I . 
urges to the disehaige of it bv aeTeral eonsideratknut Bmar. XIT. 
Addressed to sueh as have knowlsdge. learning, and vttsnuwB, 
Bbct. XT. Those that an aoqnaintad with sinnccs ; Baor. XTL Pl9> 
sicians that attend dying men ; Sacr. XTII. Persons of wealth ami 
power t Bbct. XTIIIMinUten; Bbct. XIX. And thooe that an 
entmsted with the eara of ehildren or servants. Baer. XX. Tha 
chapter eoneludes with an earnest request to ChriMian parents to ht 
fUthful to their trust. 

Sect. I. Hath God set before us such a gloriont 
prize as the saints* rest, and made as capable of such 
inconceivable happiness? Why then do not all the 
children of this kingdom exert themselves more to 
help others to the enjoyment of it? Alas, how little 
are poor souls about us beholden to most of us I Wa 
see the glorj of the kingdom, and they do not: we 
see the misery of those that are out of it, and they 
do not: we see some wandering quite out of the way, 
and know if they hold on, they can "ftfiN«t come there: 
and they themselves discern it not. KiA.'j^^.^^'w»> 
not seriously show them their daxvgcr mv^ crctst^wjS 
^'fp to bring them into the way, ^^^^^AY^^p^^^a"^;; 
^/sw, hoir few Christians aro tW© to \» to>a»s^'^ 



. . ...^ ttuow how it IS to be 

, ^sMjtt IB »o much neglected, and then 

i oonsiderations to persuade to it. 

9bot. II. 1. The duty of exciting and helping 

ten to discern their title to the saints' rest, doth 

k mean that every man should turn a public 

lacher, or that any should go bejond the bounds 

thdr particular callings ; much less does it consist 

promoting a party spirit; and least of all in speak- 

; against men's foults behind theur badu, and be 

snt before their &ces. This duty is of another 

nre, and consists of the following things; in hav- 

onr hearts affected with the misery of our breth> 

^ souls; in taking all opportunities to instruct 

n in the way of salvation ; and in promoting their 

\t bj pablic ordinances. 

GOT. liL 1. Our hearts must be affected with 

nisery of our brethren's souls. We must be 

—donate towards them, and yearn after their 

«ry and salvation. If we earnestly lon^ after 

eonyersion, and our hearts were solicitous to 

em good, it would set us on work, and God 

usually bless it. 

r. IV. 2. We must take every opportunity that 
sibly can, to instruct thorn how ♦^z- - * 
It* the, Derson ^-^ 



true nature of tueui. . . 
tcrtaining false hopes, then uigv 
state; show him the necessity of doitig W\ ^ 
ill it; nor leave him till 70a have QOiiVlII&«^ j 
his misery and remedy. Show him how rm^ 
destructive it is to join Christ and his duties, to 
pose his justiMng righteousness. Yet be 
draw him to the use of all means; such as 
and reading the word, calling upon God, and 
ating with the godly; persuade him to 
avoid all temptations to sin, especially erfl 
panions, and to wait patiently on God in tiie x 
uieans, as the way in which God will be found. 
Sect. Y. But because the manner of perfo 
this work is of great moment, observe thereforr 
rules: — Enter upon it with right intentions. . 
the glory of Goa in the person's salvation. D 
to get a name, or esteem, to thyself, or to bix 
to depend upon thee, or to get thee followers 
obedience to Christ, in imitation of him, aiv 
' "o to men's souls. Do not as those who 1 
' •I'li.PH or servants from such • 



^ittrOjUUi'^uux^ ta ^^ravcut it? If in Iho c&bQ n^ ith 
bouij diiBMi Ton mmt not aay to him, " Go, and 
MB* MSbb «M to^mrow I will give, wben thou 
butltI^a«e,'Pn>*.iiL SB; hon much less msy 
Toadd^dMsucoiiTofluaiouII That physician is 
DO iMltar tbm % mnrdei-er, irha neglixently delayeth 
tm Ui palle&t li dead or put cure. Lay by cicnses 
■ -*-— — ',«Hle«»erbii^e8B,and "eiliortoQeaiiothcr 



Uin. To jeer and scoff, to rail and yili^, u. 
llkd^ M7 to nfoim men, or conTert them U 
Oo W poor ainnen with ter~ -' -'■- 



^ „ J Deal with them 

wtth «uiieit hnmblfl entreatiES. Let them perceive 
It la th* denre of jtmr hearts to do them good ; that 
fOa lu*e no other end bat their everlBaCinghappineea ; 
and fliat it ia your senie of their danger, and your 
loT« to their loiila, that tbrceth yoa to apeak ; even 
frtftHltf 70a know the terrors of the Lord, end for 
ter 70Q ibonld see them in eternal tormenta. Say 
to tMm, " Friend, jou know I seek no advantage of 
an own^ the method to please ^a and keep yonr 
ftbndahip, were to soothe yon m your way, or let 
jen alaaei but love will not suffer me lo see you 
wiih,andbe slent. I seek nothing at your handa, 
Mt tbirt which ia nocessaiy to your own happiness. 
It U Tonrself that will have the gain and comfort if 
nB«Din(i to Chriat." If wewera thua to go to every 
,.it and wicked neighbour, what blessed fruit 
d wa qnlpkly see! Do it with all-poeaible plain- 
„,>■ and luHifulneaa. Do not make their sins less 
than they are, nor encourage them in a &lse hope. 
If yOD see the caaedajigerou3,Bpeakiilainly. — ^w.^- 
bour, I am ai^aid God hath not yot Tftnewei -sowi 
goal; I-doabt yoa are not yet reco^ftr^ fewo. "^'^ 



■S^old wa 



164 THE DUTT OV OOD** FBOPLB TO 

SO cBsWy dUober him. nor neglect his wonhip is 
your family, and in pnolio; Ton oonld not fo e^niiy 
follow the world, and talk of nothing bat the tSbogi 
of the world. It yon were in Christ, 700 would be a 
now creature; old things would be passed sway, and 
all things would become new: you would hare new 
thoughts, new talk, new company, new endeaToan, 
and a new conyersation. Certunly, without these 
you can never be sayed: you may think otherwise, 
and hope otherwise as long as you will, but your 
hopes will all deceiye you, and perish with yon.** 
Thus must you deal fiuthflilly with men, if eyer yoR 
intend to do them good. It is not in curing menV 
souls, as in curing their bodies, where they must not 
know their danp^. lest it hinder the cure. They 
nro here agents m ttieir own cure; and if they know 
not their misery, they will never bewail it, nor know 
thoir need of a Saviour. Do it also seriously, zod- 
ously, and effoctuallv. Jjabour to make men know. 
that heaven and hell are not matters to be played 
^vith, or passed over with a few careless thoughts. 
'^ It is most certain that one of these days thou shalt 
lio in everlasting joy or torment; ana doth it not 
nwnkcn thee? Are there so few that find the way 
of life? so many that go the way of death? Is it so 
hard to escape? so easy to miscarry? and yet you do 
sit still and trifle. What do you mean? The world 
is passing away: its pleasures, honours, and profits 
are fading, and leaving you ; eternity is a little be- 
fore you; (}od is just and jealous: his threatenmgs 
arc true: the groat day will be terrible: time runs 
on: your life is uncertain: you are far behind-hand : 
your case is dangerous: if you die to-morrow, how 
im ready are you I with what terror will your souls 
jro out of vour bodies! And do you yet loiter? Con- 
sitlor, (lod is all this while waiting your leisure: his 
/'.•i/ii>iioo Iwaroth: his long-suflfering forbeareth: his 




^. .,«,^ ,,«.« ^ .«.,^ yon. 'TYaa >*.^^5, 
'in^—uow or never, ll»d yo»i ratYMsr \i«ni\a.i»a* 




KZOITE OniEBB TO SEEK 'TlIIS REST. 



St repent on earth? have devils jour tonnen 
n Christ jonr governor? will you renounce } 
t in God and glory, rather than renounce 7 
B? O Mends, what do you think of these thinj 
d hatibi made vou men: do not renounce your r> 
I where you should chiefly use it." Alas, it is n 
3w dull words, hetween jest and earnest, hetwec 
3p and awake, that will rouse a dead-hearted sinnei 
i house he on fire, you will not make a cold oratioi 
the nature and danger of fire ; but will run an(. 
', fire! fire! To teU a man of his sins, as softly 
Eli did his sons; or to reprove him as gently as 
losaphat did Ahah, " Let not the king say so;" 
tally doth as much harm as good: loathncss to dis- 
Ase men makes us undo them. 
Ibct. YI. Yet, lest you run into extremes, I 
ise you to do it with prudence and discretion. 
Mse the fittest season. Deal not with men when 
7 are in a nassion, or where they will take it for a 
race. When the earth is soft the plough will en- 
Take a man when he is under affliction, or ncw- 
ipressed under a sermon. Christian faithful- 
requires us, not only to do good when it falls in 
ay, hut to watch for opportunities. Suit your- 
also to the quality and temper of the person. 
\ust deal with the ingenious more by argumciit 
ersuasion. There is need of both to the igno- 
^he affections of the convinced should be cliicf- 
?d. The obstinate must be sharply reproved, 
orous must he dealt with tenderly. Love, 
ness, and seriousness, take with all; but words 
some can scarce bear. Use also tlie apte^t 
OS. Unseeming language makes the hearers 
food they should live by ; esiKJcially if thi'V 
' curious ears aud carnal hearts. Let all 
»ofs and exhortations be back^Ok. V\\\v >iX\vi 
>/" God. Let sinners be con.V\Tvvi^OL \X\vv\. 
ot of your own hoad. Turn Xh^ero. Vo NXv*^ 
and verse where their sm\s co"BSi^TO»si.^«( 
commanded. The voice o^ Tiv«n. \^ <^^^^ 
the voice of Ciod is aw£u\ a\\^X.exx^\»^ 



16^ THB DTJTT OF OGD^ FIOFUI TO 

They mar reject your words, fhat due not rejeet tin 
words of the Almigbty. Be frequent with mMi fai 
this duty of exhortation. If we are alwsya to pnqri 
and not to fidnt, hecanse God will have as impbrtm- 
ate with himself, the same coarse, no doabt, wffl be 
most prevailmg with men. Therefore we are oom- 
manded " to cohort one another daily,** Heb. iiL 18, 
" and with all lonff-soffering,** 2 Tim. rr. S. The ftn ii 
not alwa^ hroo^t oat of the flint at one stroke; mat 
men's aroctions kindled at the first exhortation. Aad 
if they were, yet if they be not followed the;^ iriH 
soon grow com again. Follow sinners wi& yoor 
loving and earnest entreaties, and give them no rert 
in their sin. This is true charity, the way to avre 
men's souls, and will afford you comfort upon reiriew. 
Strive to bring all your exhortations to an issae. If 
we speak the most convincing words, and all oar care 
is over with our speech, we shall seldom prosper in 
our labours: but God usually blesses their laooors,' 
Avhose very heart is set upon the conversion of their 
hearers, and who are therefore inquiring after the 
success of their work. If you reprove a sin, cease 
not till the sinner promises you to leave it, and 
avoid the occasion of it. If you are exhorting to a 
duty, urge for a promise to set upon it presentiiy. 
I f you would draw men to Christ, leave not till yoo 
have made them confess the misery of their present 
un regenerate state, and the necessity of Chnst, and 
of a change, and have promised you to Ml dose to 
tliK use of means. O that all Christians would take 
this course with their neighbours that are enslaved to 
sin, and strangers to ChristI — Once more, be sure 
your example exhort as well as your words. Let 
tiiem see you constant in all the duties you persuade 
them to. Let them see in your lives that superiority 
to the world which your lips recommend. Let them 
sae, by your constant labonra iox V^ai^rca.^ that you 

indeed believe what you wonVA. \v»."^^ ^cav\i^«^^. 

A holy and heavenly Ufe is a coti\a»aa\ \»m^ Vft ^^ 

''>risciencea of sinners around you, «sA <s»u\xBa»».l 

^JicJts them to change their course. 



EXCITE OTHERS TO SEEK THIS BEST. 167 

Sect, y II. 3. Besides the duty of private admoni- 
tion, 70a mnst endeavour to help men to profit by 
the public ordinances. In order to that, — endeavour 
to procure for them fiuthful ministers, where they 
are wanting. ** How shall they hear without a preach- 
er," Rom. X. 14. Improve your interest and dili- 
gence to this end, till you prevail. Extend your 
purses to the utmost. How many souls may be saved 
1^ the ministry you have procured! It is a higher 
and nobler charity than relieving their bodies. What 
abunduice of good might great men do, if they would 
support, in academical education, such youth as they 
have first carefully chosen for their integrity and 
piety, till they should be fit for the ministry 1 And 
when a faithful ministij is obtained, help poor souls 
to receive the fruit of it. Draw them constantly to 
attend it. Remind them often what they have heard ; 
and, if it be possible, let them hear it repeated in 
their families or elsewhere. Promote their frequent 
meeting together, besides publicly in the congrega- 
tion; not as a separate church, but as a part of the 
church, more diligent than the rest in redeeming 
time, and helping the souls of each other heaven- 
ward. Labour also to kee^ the ordinances and minis- 
try in esteem. No man will be much wrought on by 
that which he despiseth. An apostle says, ^* We 
beseech you, brethren, to know them who labour 
among you, and are over you, in the Lord, and ad- 
monish you ; and to esteem them very highly in love, 
for their work's sake," 1 Thess. v. 12, 13. 

Sect. VIII. (II.) Let us now a little inquire, 
what may be the causes of the gross neglect of this 
duty; that the hinderance being disco verf>d, may the 
more easily be overcome. One hinderaiice is, men's 
own sin and guilt. They have not themselves been 
ravished with heavenly delights*, how tY^etk. ^<5\3W 
they draw others so earnestly to seek t^eift.'^ T\\^-*»^ 
Aave not felt their own lost condition, nox W\cvt v^"^^^"^ 
of Christ, nor the renewing work of tti© ^^W ,,^;tw 
um^^f.f^y- discover these to otheta? 'V'^'.^'x 
mlty of the ^ins they should reprove, au^' ^ V^^^^ 



168 THE Dimr OF OODVinBOFIiB 10 

them ashamed to reproye. AnoCher ia, a aeerat in* 
fidelity preyailine in men^ hearta. Did we TerDy 
believe, that all we unregenerate and nnliolj woold 
be eternally tormented, how oould we bold onr 
tongues, or avoid bursting into tears, when we look 
them in the &ce, eapecialfy when they are our near 
and dear Mends? Urns doth secret unbelief eop* 
Slime the vigour of each erace and duty, CShria- 
tians, if you did verily believe that your ungodly 
neighbours, wife, husband, or child, should certainly 
lie for ever in hell, except thev be thoroughly ehaog- 
ed. before death shall snatch mem away, would not 
this make you address them day and night till th^ 
were persuaded? Were it not for this cursed un- 
belief, our own and our neighbours' souls would gain 
more by us than they do. These attempts are also 
much hindered by our want of charity and compas- 
sion for men's souls. We look on miserable souls, 
and pass by, as the priest and Levite by the wound- 
ed man. What though the sinner, wounded by sin, 
and captivated bj Satan, do not desire thy help him- 
self; yet his misery cries aloud. If God had not 
heard the cry of our miseries, before he heard the 
cry of our prayers, and be moved by his own I)itT, 
before he was moved by our importunity, we might 
long have continued the slaves of Satan. You will 
pra^ to God for them to open their eyes, and turn 
their hearts ; and why not endeavour their conver- 
sion, if you desire it? And if you do not desire it, 
why do you ask it? Why do you not pray them to 
consider and return, as well as pray to God to con- 
vert and tun^them? If you should see your neigh- 
bour fallen intlva pit, and should pray to God to 
help him out, bu^H^ther put forth your hand to 
help him, nor once dir^l^ini to help hunself, would 
not any man censure yoin|g your cruelty and hypo- 
nsj-? It is as true oi* t\i^|i|^ «a ^^ the body. If 

Solicits tlVi"!^ ^^'*^ ^^^ ^^^ ' 



nan-]ilffMlnE diapoiition. We are fn disirnus tn 

iinat iinooMtiomblr negloet our own diilj'. ll« is 
1 (ooiiih and unfkiliiliil physioiun iJiBt wU) let & sick 
lun dis for fear of troalillng iilm. If our frivnils 
ire dietHGted, we pleue them in nothing (list ti'iiiM 
.0 thdr hurt. And jxt when they are besidE theni- 
ivlv«s ia paint of lalTstian, and in theii madui'sd 
HwtinE on to damnatjon, we will not sEup them, fur 
'eac ofdispleikBiiig tham. How can we Lb CliriatiaHi;, 
list loTB the praise of men more Hum tliB pniisi' uf 
Jod? Forif wc aock to iilease mpti. we shiUI not Lc 
lie sprvani* .ifniri-i. Ii is iTirainiio to hEhinderiid 
n- ■^lii'iil I -! r.liii w ■,. ■. ■, .■ -i,.iiil,l sliame int>" 



170 TRB DUTY OF GODVi PBOPUB TO 

great {mpediment. If it were to speak to a mat 
man, ana it would not displease him, the7 womd do 
it. But to go among the poor, and take pains with 
them in their cottages ; where is the person tiiat will 
do it I Ifany will rejoice in heing mstmmentBl in 
converting a gentlenum, (and the7 have good reason], 
but to overlook the mmtitade, as if the souls of ail 
were not alike to GK)d. Alas I these men little con- 
sider how low Christ stooped to us I Few rich, and 
noble, and wise, are called. It is the poor that re- 
ceive the glad tidings of the Gospel. Aiid with some 
their ignorance of the duty hindereth them from per* 
forming it. Either thej know it not to be a duty, 
or at least not to be their duty. If this be thj case, 
reader, I am in hope thou art now acquainted witii 
thy duty, and will set upon it. 

Sect. IX. Do not object to this duty, that yon 
are unable to manage an exhortation; but either set 
those on the work who are more able, or fiuthfuUv 
and humbly use the small ability you have, and teli 
them, as a weak man may do, what Gk>d says in hia 
Word. Decline not the duty because it is vour supe- 
rior who needs advice and exhortation. Order must 
be dispensed with in cases of necessity. Though it 
be a husband, a parent, a minister, you must teach 
him in such a case. If parents are in want, children 
must relieve them. If a husband be sick, the wife 
must fill up his place in fiunily affairs. If the rich 
are reduced to beggary, they must receive charity. 
If the physician be sick, somebody must look to him. 
80 the meanest servant must ajjnonish his master, 
and the child his parent, and the wife her husband, 
and the people their minister; so that it be done 
when their is real need, and with all possible humi- 
lity, modesty, and meekness. Do not say, this will 
make us ail preachers ; for everv good Christian is a 
teacher^ and has a charge o£ ma TL^\^\Mi\u:^« soul. 
Every man is a physician, wTien «l T^^3^a^c ^-^^tfsvwi 
cannot be had, and when the \i\»t \s w> wosKi. ^*.\. 
^^^rman may relieve it; and in Cb^sem^ "^^T'^^S 
'^^^ must be a teacher. Do not eLC»va» ^^ '''^'*^ 



J. . 

VZOITC 0THKB8 TO SEEK THIS REST. 171 

Cumot Gk>d ffiye it? And must it not be by means. 
Do not jalead; it will only be casting pearls before 
swine. When yon are in danger to be torn in pieces, 
Christ would liaye you forbear ; but what is that to 
70a that are in no snch danger? As long as they 
will hear, you haye encouragement to speak, and may 
not cast them off as contemptible swine. Say not, 
'^ It is a friend on whom I much depend, and by 
telling him his sin and misery, I may lose his love, 
and be undone." Is his loye more to be valued than 
his safety? or thy own benefit by him than the sal- 
yation of his soul? or wilt thou connive at his 
damnation, because he is thy friend? Is that thy best 
requital of his firiendship? Hadst thou rather he 
should bum in hell for ever, than thou shouldst lose 
his &your, or the maintenance thou hast from him? 

Seot. X. (III.) But that all who fear God may 
be excited to do their utmost to help others to this 
blessed rest, let me entreat you to consider the fol- 
lowing motives. As for instance, not only nature, 
but especially grace disposes the soul to be communi- 
catiye of good. Therefore to neglect this work is a 
sin both against nature and grace. Would you not 
think him unnatural, that would suffer his children or 
neighbours to starve in the streets, while he has pro- 
vision at hand? And is not he more unnatural that 
will let them eternally perish, and not open his mouth 
to save them? An unmerciful cruel man is a monster 
to be abhorred of all. If God had bid you give them 
all your estates, or lay down your lives to save them, 
you would surely have refused, when you will not 
bestow a little breath to save them. Is not the soul 
of a husband, or wife, or child, or neighbour, worth 
a few words? Cruelty to men's bo(&es is a most 
damnable sin ; but to their souls much more, as the 
soul is of greater worth than the body, axv^ ^\.<i\\v\\,^ 
than time. Little know you what tftauy a. ^Qv\ \«v'?c5 
now be feeling in bell^ who died Cor \XiVi\i ^vcv^^ '^^^^ 
nrant of rour faithful admonitloiv. CoTvsA^i^x v<V^ 
Christ did toward the savins of 80\\\a. We >LV<^^>^i 
tliom worth hi^ Wood: and sliaU wc iioX. \^^:^^^^^ ^^ 



own most cruel destroyers. Consic 
thy own cause. It was God^s argume 
itcs, to be kind to strangers, beca 
had been strangers in the land of Eg; 
you pity them that are strangers to 
the hopes and comforts of the saint 
were once strangers to them yoursel 
vour relation to them. It is thy 
brother, whom thou art bound to !< 
He that loveth not his brotlier whom 
doth not love God whom he never si 
he love his brother, that will see him 
never liinder him? 

Sect. XI. Consider what a load o 
gleet lays upon thy own soul. Tho 
the murder and damnation of all tho 
thou dost thus neglect; and of ever} 
commit, and of all the dishonour done 
by; and of all those judgments which t 
upon the town or country where they 1 
what it will lu» *e\ i/-wj- 



into the wa,j of damnadon, or hardened m it. We 
hsve hjid, in the Aajt of our igaorance, our coxn- 
IMmiang in sin, whom WH eicitsd or encoDraged. 
And doth it not bci^omti ns to do aa mueh la save 
men aa we have done to destroy them? — Consider 
how dilit^nt are alt tbe anamieB oF these poor Bonis 
to draw them Co hell. The deril is tempting thetn 
d*y and night: their inward lusts are still working 
for their ruin: the Oeah is stili pleading for its du- 
lights: their old uompaniona ara incrBaaing their dia- 
Jdie of holiness. Andif nobody be diligent in help- 
ing them to heaven, what is like to become of them / 
BeOT. XII. Consider how deep the naglect of this 
jlnty trill WDUDd, when oanadieiiae is twakened. 
Vfaea m mm cornea to die, consmenoe will sale bim, 
" What good bast thou dona m thy hfe time? Tb, 
8.inng"t s^iiiljullif .TP^ilKMin'idwrrl. .%li4t hiiM 
ll.nii Arte 1. 1. Ltl,ir^ II ,. „iiin ki-t (1.111 dpflit 



worK woere u m laiuiiuiiy uone. 
stnimental in saving souls, for whi* 
down and died, and in which the an 
joice. Such souls will bless you hen 
God will have much glory uy it 1 
be multiplied and edified by it. You: 
enjoy more improvement and vigour 
more peace of conscience, more rej( 
Of all the personal mercies that I eve 
to the love of God in Christ to my o' 
most joyfully bless him for the plen 
my endeavours upon others. w 
might I have seen, if I had been mi 
know we need to be very jealous of oui 
in this point, lest our rejoicing shonlc 
pride. Naturally we would have the 
good work ascribed to ourselves. Y( 
Father in goodness and mercy, and t 
dojrree of them we attain to, is the dut 
of God. I therefore tell you my owr 
])ersuade you, that if yon'did but kuo 



EZCm OTBEBS TO SEEK THIS BEST. 175 

with 70a,** hath left the ungodlj always with yon, 
that^oQ might still have matter to exercise your 
duunty upon. If yon have the hearts of Christians 
or of men, let them yearn toward your ignorant, un- 
godly neighbours. Say, as the lepers of Samaria, 
" We do not well: this day is a day of good tidings, 
and we hold our peace.** Hath Uod had so much 
mercy on you, and will you have no mercy on your 
poor neighbours? But as this duty belongs to all 
(Jhristiai^ so especially to some, according as God 
liaUi called them to it, or qualified them for it. To 
them, therefore, I will more particularly address the 
exhortation. 

Sect. XIY. God especially expects this dut^r at 
your hands, to whom he hath given more learning 
and knowledge, and endued with better utterance 
than your neighbours. The strong are made to help 
the weak; and those that see must direct the blind. 
God looketh for this Mthfiil improvement of your 
parts and gifts, which, if you neglect, it were better 
you had never received them ; for they will but ag- 
gravate your condemnation, and be as useless to 
your own salvation as they were to others. 

Sect. XV. All tiiose that are particularly ac- 
quainted with some ungodly men, and that have 
peculiar interest in them, God looks for this duty at 
your hands Christ himself did eat and drink with 
publicans and sinners; but it was only to be their 
physician, and not their companion. Who knows 
out God gave you interest in them to this end, that 
you might be the means of their recovery? They 
that will not regard the words of a stranger, may 
regard a brother, or sister, or husband, or wife, or 
near firiend ; besides that the bond of friendship en- 
ga^cth you to more kindness and compassion than 
ordinary. 

Sect. XVI. Ph^icians, that wr^ xwi^i^ ^wi^ 

d^ng meDf should m a special inaiiive.T -m^^sA ^'ovv 

science of this duty. It is their pec\:.\\aT ?l^n^\!l\»^ 

e/Mt tbejr are at hand ; that they aie V\l\x ^«^ 

AJckness and dangers, when thii eax \s mox^ o> 



1 76 THE DUT7 OF OOD^ FEOFLB TO 

and tho heart less stabbom than in time of health j 
and that men look upon their physidan as a perwm 
in whose hands is tndr life, or at least who may do 
much to save them, and therefore tiier will the mora 
regard his advice. You that are of this honoanUe 
profession, do not think this a work beside your 
calling, as if it belonged to none but ministeTB; exr 
cept you think it beside yonr calling to be ooBopas- 
sionate, or to be Christians. O help, therefore, to fit 
your patients for heaven. And whether yon see 
they are for life or death, teach them both bow to 
live and die, and give them some physic for thdr 
souls, as you do for their bodies. Blessed be Gk>d, 
that very map^ of the chief ph^icians of this age 
have, bv their eminent piety, vindicated thdr pro* 
fession n'om the common imputation of a&eism and 
profaneness. 

Sect. XVII. Men of wealth and authority, and 
that have many dependents, have excellent advan- 
talipes for this duty. O what a world of good migitt 
lords and gentlemen do, if they had but hearts to 
improve their influence over others I Have you not 
flll your honour and riches from God? Doth not 
Oirist say, " Unto whomsoever much is given, of him 
much shall be required?" If you speak to your de- 
pendents for God and their souls, you may be re- 
garded, when even a minister shall be despised. As 
you value the honour of God, your own comfort, and 
the salvation of souls, improve your influence over 
your tenants and neighbours: visit their houses; see 
>vhether they worship God in their families; and 
fake all opportunities to press them to their dut)-. 
J)esi>ise them not. Remember, God is no respecter 
of persons. Let them see that you excel others in 
[)iety, compassion, and diligence in God's work, as 
you do in the riches and honours of the world. I 
confess you will by this means be singular, but then 
von will be singuhr in glory, fox £ew o^ ^^\[a%\A^ 
^-^^^ nohJe are called. , ^ . 

. /S>;rT. X Vm. As for the tnirnQtcre^^ V>aft^as^% 
'^ ^^ tJw vciy work of their caVlvug to V^Vg Q»iss»N? 



^P BlmTE OTHEM TO a 


Earn 


re TOOT. m 


HlkeftTen. Be mra to make i 


them 


iin end of y"..r 


r*«lSiea snd preachine. He b the able, akiiful niinis. 


■ tat, that !■ best BkiliBd in the 


art of 


natrnctm^, con- 


Tinebg, wrsuading and consaqnei 
sodIb; and Ihat la the best sermon 


tlr, of Wfnnins 
that ia best in 


these. Whfin you seek no 


God, 


bnt yoursBlvca, 


flod vm make jou the nios 




mptihle of me". 




life, Ue tbat'loretbit shall lose it. 


Let the vigour 


uf yoat pLTanaaions show th 






liuw weighty a business you 




Ltiat Beriuusncaa and fercon 




en tint believe 


_ theii own doctrine, BLdihEt 






'^ bBpceTailedwith,orbEi],i„. 




, :l ■.. 1 llialsll 


your work is in your sinh 












ihpir rUsense, aM mtirl. t ■ ■ 




' ll. 1.1 




1 78 THE DUTY OP OOD^ PEOPLE TO 

ami pray, and pray and shidy, till you are be 
workmen that need not be asluuned, rightly div: 
the word of truth ; that your people may n( 
ashamed, nor wear^ in hearing yon. Let ^oni 
versation be teachmg, as well as yonr doctrine, 
as forward in a holy and hearenly life as yon a 
pressing others to it. Let yonr discourse be edii 
and spiritual. Suffiar any thing, rather than 
Gospd and men's souls should suffisr. Let mai 
that you use not the ministry only for a trade to 
by; but that your hearts are set upon the welfii 
Roiils. Whatsoerer meekness, humility, oonde 
fiion, or self-denial, you teach them firom the Go 
teach it them also by your nndissembled ezan 
Study and strire after uni^r and peace. If ereir 
would promote the kin^om ox Christ, and 
people's salvation, do it m a way of peace and J 
It is as hard a thing to maintain in yonr peo; 
sound understanding, a tender conscience, a li^ 
^cious, heavenly name of spirit, and an up] 
life, amidst contention, as to keep your candle lig 
in the greatest storms. Blessed is that sen 
whom his Lord, when he cometh, shall fin< 
doing. 

Sect. XIX. All you whom God hath intn 

with the care of children and servants, I would 

persuade to this great work of helping others U 

heavenly rest. Consider, what plain and prec 

commands of God require this at your hands. " T 

words thou shalt teach diligently unto thy child 

and shalt talk of them when mou sittest in t 

house, and when thou walkest by the way, and v 

thou liest down, and when thou risest up," Deul 

6, 7. " Train up a child in the way he should 

and when he is old, he will not depart from 

Prov. xxii. 6. " Bring up your children in the 

/:f/ra and admonition of the Lord," Ephes. v: 

Joshua resolved, that " he and bia \xo\iaft'wo\M ^ 

f//e Lord, " Josh. xxiv. 15. And Grod \jMna^ 

/f Abraham, " / know him, that Tie -wVIiX cot 

his children, and hh household aflei lasxu w 



SZCITB 0THEB8 TO SEEK THIS BEST. 179 

t 

■hill keep the way of the Lord,** Gren. xviii. 19. 
Consider, it is a duty you owe your children in point 
of justice. From you they received the defilement 
and misery of their natures; and therefore you owe 
them all possible help for their recovery. Cfonsider, 
how near your children are to you. They are parts 
of yourselves. If they prosper when you are dead, 
yon take it as if you uved and prospered in them ; 
and should you not he of the same mind for their 
everlasting rest. Otherwise you will be witncsscvs 
against your own souls. Your care, and pains, and 
cost, for their bodies, will condemn you for your ne- 
glect of their precious souls. Yea, all the brute 
creatures may condemn you. Which of them is not 
tender of their young? Consider, God hath made 
TOur children your dharge, and your servants too. 
lEvcry one will confess they are the minister's charge. 
And have not you a greater charge of your own ik- 
inilics than any minister can have of them ? Douljt- 
Icss at your hands God will require the blood of their 
souls. It is the greatest charge you were ever in- 
trusted with ; and woe to you if you suffer them to 
be ignorant or wicked for want of your instruction 
and correction. Consider what work thcjre is for 
you, in their dispositions and lives. Tlieirs is not 
one sin, but thousands. They have hereditary dis- 
eases bred in their natures. The things yon must 
teach them are contrary to the interests and desires 
of their flesh. May the Lord make you sensible 
what a work and charge lieth upon you 1 Consider 
what sorrows you prepare for yourselves by the ne- 
glect of your children. If they prove thorns in your 
eyes, they are of your own planting. If you should 
repent and be saved, is it nothing to think of tlu-ir 
damnation; and yourselves the occasion of it? But 
if you die in your sins, how will they et^ owl ^^^\\\^\. ^ 

you in heV? "AiJ this was WTOivg o? ^^>3^*. ^^^^^ ■ 
ehoaldhave tanght us better, and dvCl ivo\,\ 70W ^o\^^ 
have restrained ua from sin, and corxvicle-d ^^^O" '^^ 
iid not.;' What an addition wU\ aucVv ow\.eT\^*\^ J^^^. 
our misery! On the other side, tluiiV viVa\. «. ^^^^ 



} 



180 THE DUrr OF 00D*8 PEOPLE TO 

fort 70a maj have, if yon be fiuthful in this duty, 
you should not sncceed, yon have freed yonr 01 
souls, and have neace in yonr own consciences, 
you do, the comtort is inexpressible, in their lo 
and obedience, their supplying yonr wants, and c 
lighting you in all your remaining path to gloi 
Yea, ul yonr fiunily may fare the better for o 
pious child or servant. But the greatest joy will 1 
when you shall say, Lord, here am I, and the childr 
thou liast given me; and shall joyfully live with the 
for ever. Consider how much the wel&re of chnr 
and state depends on this duf^. Good laws will n 
reform us, if reformation begm not at home. This 
the cause of all our miseries in church and sta* 
even the want of a holy education of children, 
also entreat parents to consider, what excellent t 
vantages they have for saving their children. Th 
are with you while they are tender and flexib 
You have a twig to bend, not an oak. None in t 
world have such interest in their affections as y 
have. You have also the greatest authority o\ 
them. Their whole dependence is upon you foi 
maintenance. You best know their temper and 
clinations. And you are ever with them, and c 
never want opportunities. Especially, you mothe 
remember this, who are more with your childi 
while young than their fathers. What pains are y 
at for their bodies! What do you suffer to bri 
them into the world. And will you not be at 
much pains for the saving of their souls? Yc 
affections are tender; and will it not move you 
think of their perishing for ever ? I beseech y< 
for the sake of the children of your bowels, tea 
them, admonish them, watch over them, and gi 
them no rest till you have brought them to Christ 
Sect. XX. I shall conclude with this earnest 
guest to all Christian parents that lead these lin 
that tbey would have compassion oiv t\vft ao\x\& c>l V> 
poor cJuldrejif and be fisuthful to t\ie gteaX. \xmt 

^od hath put on them. If you cannot ^o n^«! 

^ouldfor them, yet do what you caa. li^^^ ' 



P'ted alstK, city and cnunUy, groan aodet Ihe n(!gtect ol 
► lliiB waigliCf dnty. Your ohildren know not God, on 
his laws, but take liis name in vain, and aligbt Iub v/ot' 
bIiid, and jou neither instruct tbem,nor correct them ; 
nnd therefore Qod correcla both them andjou. You ai'u 
BO tendvT of them, that God ie tbo Irss lender of buth 
them and yon. Wonder not if God make ynu sinan 
[bi yom- children's ains; for jou are guilty of all tliey 
onmiuit, by your aeglect otyonr duty to reform tliciil. 
Will yon resolve therefore to sot upon this duty, ajid 
neglect it no longer? Remember Eli. Your clJiWrtu 
are liko Mdbbb in Che bnlruHheBf ready to periah if 
I tt^ lure not help. As erer you trould not he 
chCTged before God ai murderers of their souls, nor 

that you ttach them how to *Bcaj>e it, and bring flu'm 
u|> in holiness and the fear of flod. I charge vvvry 
one of yon, iijion your nllef^nee to Uod, as you will 
vi>ry shortly auswet llie contrary at your peril, Hint 
you will neither refitse nor neglect tliis most neces- 
sary duty. If you are not willing to do il, uoir you 
know it tu be BO preat a du^, you are rebels, anil no 
true suhjoctH of jcaua Ciirist. If you are wilHnt', 
hut knovr not how, IwlHaddafbwnordsofdireL-tiiiii 
In help you. Lead them, by your own exanijili', (o 
jirayer, reading, and otlier religions duties. Inlonii 
tlieir understandings. Klorelheirmamories, lieetify 
tlieirmtls. Quicken their airit'tions. Keep tender 
tlieir consciencua. Uestniin tliuir tonj^ea, and tejich 
them {gracious ipeech. Reform and watch oror their 
outward conversation. To these ends get them Bibles 
and piotts books, and see that they read tbcin. Ki- 
amino Ihcm often u'hat they lonm ; eajieciolly spend 
tlie I.ord's day in thia work, and suffer tlieni not to 
spend it in s|)orls or idleness, t^hirw them tlie mcan- 
iiic of what they rend and lenrn. Y.Bf\i Slttfan. wA ■-*- 



182 THE DUTY OP GOD'S PEOPLE TO 



CHAPTER X. 
THE sAnrrs* best is not to be expected oh SAnnr. 

BscT. I. In order to ihoir tbt tin and ftdly oT •zpcelfnf rart hm^ 
SacT. II. (I.) The roMonablenee* of preeent aflUotioiu Is eoneldeml i 
8bct. III. 1. That they are the way to rest; Sanr. IT. 1. Keep «• 
firom mittaldiig oar rart; Baor. V. 91. From loain||otir way to it; 
BacT. TI. 4. Quicken onr pace towards it; Sacr. Til. S. Oluaay la* 
commode oox fledh ; Baor. Till. IX. and B. Under them the e w eeia n 
foretaetea of rest are often enjoyed. Bacr. X. (II.) How amaaaonable 
to rest in nreeent ei^oymenti x Baor. Xl. 1. That It it idolatry; Baptw 
XII.- S. That it oontMdieta God's end In glvlag them { Bacr. Xm. B. 
Ik the way to have them reftised, wtthchtawn, or imUtteted j Bmar, 
XIV. 4. That to be sufltnad to taiw np our rest hera is the greatest 
curse; SaoT. XT. 6. That it is seeking rest where It is not; Baor. 
XVI. 6. That the ereatures, wlthoat God, wtmld aggravate oar miann 
BacT. XVII. T.Andall this is eonflrmed by experience. Baor. XTIlL 
The author laments that this is nevertheleas a most common sia. 
SacT. XIX. -XXIII. (III.) How nnxeasonable onr wilUncneas ta 
die, and possess the saints* rest, is largely considered. Bacr.XXIV. 
The author apologises for saying so much on this last head. 

Sect. I. We are not yet come to our resting-place. }] 
Doth it remain ? How great then is our sin ana follj 
to seek and expect it here. Where shall we find ihe 
Christian that deserves not this reproof? We would 
all have continual prosperity, because it is easy and 
pleasing to the flesh ; but we consider not the unrea- 
sonableness of such desires. And when we enjoy 
convenient houses, goods, lands, and revenues, or the 
necessary means God haUi appointed for our spiritual 
good, we seek rest in these enjoyments. Whetiier 
we are in an afflicted or prosperous state, it is appa- 
rent we exceedingly make the creature our rest. Do 
we not desire creature enjoyments more violentiy, 
when we want them, than we desire God himself? 
Do we not delight more in the possession of them, 
than jn the enj oyment of God ? And if we lose them, 
(fotli It not trouhlQ us more than onx loss of God? Is 
/V not enough that they are refresbms ti'c^^^ *\sv wa 
'♦'-ar to heaven, but they must a\ao "b^ laaAa wx^^f 
yen itself? Christian reader, 1 ^o\x\^ **T^^>^Ss 
^a^e thee sensible of this sin as o« ooj '^^^ ^ ^' 



EXCITE; 0THBB8 TO SEEK WB BBEEF. 183 

irorid, if I ooQld tell how to do it^te Oie Lord's 
neatest quarrel with ns is in this point, ^i^order to 
iiii8| I most eamestlj beseech thee to oon^lar, — ^the 
reasonableness of resting in present afflictions^— Mid 
tiie nnreasonaldeness ef resting in present enjoy- 
mimts; — as also of our unwillingness to die, that we 
marpossess eternal rest. 

Stct. II. 1. To show the reasonableness of present 
afflietions, consider, — ^thej are the way to rest ; — they 
kfiq» OS from mistaking our rest, and firom losing oar 
wity to it; — ^they quicken our paee towards it; — they 
ebiefly incommode onr 4esh; — and under them God s 
people haye often the sweetest foretastes of their 
rest. 

Sect. IIL 1. Consider that labour and trouble are 
the oomnon way to rest, both in the course of nature 
and srace. Can there possibly be rest without weari- 
ness? Do you not trarel and toil first, and rest after ? 
The day for labour is first, and then follows the night 
for rest. Why should we desire the course of grace 
to be perverted, any more than the course of nature? 
It is an establuhed decree," that we must through 
mudi tribulation enter into the kingdom of God," 
Acts ziv. 22. And that " if we suffer, we shall abo 
reign with Christ," 2 Tim. iL 12. And what aru 
we, that God's statutes should be reserred for our 
pleasures? 

Sect. IY. 2. Afflictions are exceedingly useful to 
US to keep us firom mistaking our rest. A Christian's 
motion towards heaven is voluntary, and not con- 
strained. Those means,therefore, are most profitable 
which help his understanding and wilL The most 
dangerous mistake of our souls is, to take the creature 
for God, and earth for heaven. What warm, affec- 
tionate, eager tiioughts, have we of the world, till 
afflictions cool and moderate them I A^<c^\<(yckSk ^^^^^a^e^ 
coDvincingly, and will be heard "wVifcTi -^x^a.OaKt'a. ^i«»-- 
not. Many a poor Chrifitian is aoTaiexViaftie* ^^'^''^' _ 
bia thoughts to wealth, or flesh-pYeasoii^, ^T^'SV^??^? 
fff/^A^J"^ his relish of Christ, «ad ^L\ve :s^^ "Tx e^^ 
till Qod break in upon hia rlch^, o^ <i\x\\^x^^^> '-^ ^ 




under onr head, we shall sleep out our ] 

i our glory. 

I Sect. V. 3. AflSictions are also G 

fectual means to keep ns firom losing on 
rest. Without this hedge of thorns on t 
and left, we should hardly keep the wa 
If there he hut one gap open, now rea 
find it, and turn out at it I When we g 
or worldly, or proud, how doth sicknesf 
flictions reduce us I Every Christian, a 
ther, may call affliction one of the best S( 
and with David may say, " Before I wi 
went astray, hut now have I kept thy i 
cxix. 97. Many thousand recovered 
cry, "0 healthful sickness I comfortf 
O gainful losses I enriching pover^ 
day that ever I was afflicted 1" Not on! 
pastures, and still waters, but the rod ai 
comfort us. Though the word and spiri: 
work, yet suffering so unbolts the door 

that, thp. VrnrH V»nth POaior O-ni-fnr, nn 



in the way to heaven in thy Bufferings, tliuJi 
...^ lorepleasipg and proapecouB state. 
Skct. VII. 5. Consider fhrther, it is bat tha Besh 
thiit is chiefly tronbled and griored by affliotioiiK. 

' In most uf our sufferings the sunt is free, unless we 
ourBelvES wilfUlly afflict it, " Why then, O raj soul, 
dcet thou Bide with this diish, niid compliin as it cora- 
plainelli? It should he thy work to keev it under, 
■nd bring- it into subjuction; and if God do ic for 
thes, sbouldsC thou be diMontenled? Unth not the 
pleMing of it been tho cause of almost all thy spiritual 
mrrowB? Why then may not tliB displeasing of it 

^.Euitlwr thy joy? Most not Paul and eilss sitig be- 
cause their (bet are in Iha stoolta? Their spirits wore 
not imprisoned. Ah, unworthy aoull is Ihis thy 
thanks to God fbr preferring tiiee so far before thy 
body? When it ia rotting in llio erave. thon shalt Iw 
a companion of the perfected spirits of the just ; iji 
the mean lime, iuist thou not consohitinn winch the 
tieshknawsnotof? MurinnrnotUiGn at God's deal! u in 
ivitli thy body: if it were fur want of love to thi'C, he 
would not havo deaEtsobyall his sainla. Never ex- 
pect tliy flesh should truly exjiouml the mcaiiini; of 
the rod. It will oall lovo, hatred; and say, (^id U 
destroying, when he it aaTiDK- It is the suffering 
party, and therefbro notfit to be the judge." Could 
we once believe God, and judge of his dealings by hia 
word, and by their nsefidneds to our souls, and reti.'- 
rence to oor rest, and oonld we »top our cars against 
nil the clamours of the flesh, then we should liavu u 
truer judgment of our afflictions. 

Sect. VIII. 6, Once more conador, r.od seldom 
gives Ills people so sweet a foretaiite of tiieir futuni 
rest, as in their deep afflictions. Uo keeps his moKt 
precious cordials tbr tbo time of our greattst feinting* 
and dangers. He gives them ■B\\iii\ Vt V-tiwn* "iwri 



heaven openeu, uui, . 

for the testimony of Jesus? Is not thmt o 
wherein we have most of God? Why ell 
sire to come to heaven? If we look for 
fleshly delights, we shall find onrselvc 
Conclade, then, that afSiction is not so 
for a saint in his way to rest. Are m 
God? Doth he not uiow what is good f 
as we? or is he not as careM of onr go* 
of our own ? Woe to us, if he were not m 
and if he did not love us better than w 
him or ourselves! 

Sect. IX. Say not, *^ I could bear 
fliction but this." If God had afflicte( 
thou canst bear it, thy idol would neith 
discovered nor removed. Neither m 
would deliver me out of it, I could be c 
it." Is it nothing that he hath pron 
work for thy good? Is it not enough 
sure to be delivered at death? Nor 
" If my affliction did not disable me ft( 
• " T^^^f), not. disable the 




may espcct; nnu tiii 



S. (II.) To show llie nnreBWiULbleniisa »[ 
in pnsent Eojojineuts, conBidGr — it ia idol- 

t is Hie way to liave them refused, witlidrawu, or 
imliittered ; to be sulfered to take up out rest here 

not to ue round ; the ercntiiree, Mitliout God, would 

aggrai-ale our mLsery; and to coiittnn all Uiis, wa 

luay consult our own experiencr^ and tliat of others. 

Begt. XI. 1. It ia gross iilolutr/ to make any 

Boul, is God's own prcro^Htive. As i( is spiiareiit 
idolatry to place our rest m riches or hononnj, so it 
is but B mure rctined itiolatry to tnks up our rest in 
excellent means of grace. How ill must our dear 

as lie -did of our fullow-idolalers, " My people have 



been lost Eheep, tliey have forgotten tlicir resting- 
place," Jer. L 6. " My people cam find rest in anv 
thing, rather than in nie. The 



ITiey can rejoice 

ana onunanecB, hut not in me. ' 

' labours and duties (hey seek for ri 

■. Thty had rather be anywhere, ( 

Are these their Rods? Have lli 



188 THE fiinriB* sbst n wot 

thee to him ; and dost thoa take up witii Aem inUi 
stead? He gave them to be renreslimeiits in ttgf 
journey; and wooldst then dwell in thjr inn, and ga 
no further? It maj be sud of all our oomnrti ni 
ordinances, as it is said of the Israelites, ** Tlae tikof 
the covenant of the Lord went before them, to m ud k 
out a resting-place for them,** Nmnb. x. ^ 80 do 
all God*8 mercies here. They are not that rat; m 
John professed he was not the Christ ; bat fbflj tn 
voices cr^ng in this wilderness, to Ind ns ptep a ie, 
for the kmgdom of God, our true rest, is at bmd. 
Therefore, to rest here were to turn all mercies eoB- 
trarj to their own ends, and to our own adyantagek 
and to destroy ourselves with that which ahonkl 
help U8. 

Sect. XIII. 3. It is the way to cause God dther 
to den^ the mercies we ask, or to take from us those 
wc enjoy, or at least to imbitter them to us. Gk>d 
is nowhere so jealous as here. If you had a servant 
wliom your wife loved better than yourself, would 
you not take it ill of such a wife, and rid your house 
of such a servant? so, if the Lord see you begin to 
settle in the world, and say, " Here I Mrill rest," no 
wonder if he soon in his jealousy unsettle yon. If 
ho love you, no wonder if he take that from yon 
with which he sees you are destroying yourselves. 
It hath long been my observation of many, that 
when they have attempted great works, and have 
just finished them; or have aimed at great things in 
the world, and have just obtained them; or have 
lived in much trouble, and have just overcome it; 
and began to look on their condition with content, 
and rest in it; they are then usually near to death or 
ruin. When a man is once at this language. Soul, 
take tliv case; the next news usually is, Taon fool, 
tills night, or this month, or this year, thy soul shall 
Ar? required ; and then whose ft\vai\ \3a»B» t\v\w^ be? 
W/mt bouse is there, where t\v« tooV ^N«^«JCa. x\a"a 
^A't you and I consider, whetYver Vt >aj ^^^;J^J/S^ 
5v/>^'. Many a servant oi God \«it\v >>^^ tt^ J,t 
^ojii the earth, by l>eing ovct-vaVu^'^. wv^ 



f 

■Avred. I am peisuaded our discDntenU auA duit- 

■Mnriiigg aie not so provakiog to GoA, nor ta destruc- 

dvB to Che sinner, is onr Wo awaet enjoying, and 

nMiiig in, a pleogant Btuta. If Ood hath ciosspd 

;au in vdfti, children, ^nods, friends, either by Caking 

this be not the eausB ; for whereKiever your desires 
stop, and jou say, " Sow I am ircU," that L-onditio]i 
yoo make yoor god, and engage the jealousy of Ucid 
■Eainit ic Whether 7011 be fiiends to GoJ or em - 
inies, j-DU can never expect tbAt God should suOer 



day of e. 

luuke jMit seek after Crae rest. But if yoii are tw(- 
fiTcii to sit doHn and rest here, a reatloss vrri'li'li 
you will bo throuffh all uteniity. To liavn llicir 
IHirtiim in this lifu is the lot of the most uiiseriible 
jieri.shing Muiiers, Doth it become Christians, tlieii, 
ti> uxin'i't an mucli here? Onr rest ie our huavi'ii; 
iin<l nlierc we take onr rest, tlii'ra we nuikc our 
heaven. And woiildst thou have but such 1 heavuii 







XV. .n. It is see 


kine 


rest wl 




ifoi 


mil. Yruir laboni 




bclos 


iprrweed, 


your soul's eten 


ml rt 




..Illy 


uitho flilloliCaininei 


nf onr nllinu 


th.nl 


i^n 


cic CO be exiieeted i 


inthi 


slifc;. 


rhm 




i to 1* expected lit 




Isdod 


in Ih 






shf 


is in hi 


litlk 
let tl 


of' 


ijoj'thTsain'^'^™': 


ioy 1.1 


iider thi 
IV. I'll 




Ilie 






nut <io 


irjvf 


dh'i 


'takeuphisn'Btin 


.tlie.via^'* Is 



iij.n-ed 



aoum, anu u> \xwi ; auu wumi « utwi ui wuita. 
poet of each of these, doth lie before us? i 
we rest in the midst of all our labours? Ini 
may rest on earth, as the ark is said to have 
in the midst of Jordan ; a short and small re 
as Abraham desired the angels to turn io, ■ 
themselves in his tent, where the^ would ha* 
loath to have take up their dwellmg. Shooli 
have fixed their rest in the wilderness, amo 
pents, and enemies, and weariness, and i 
Should Noah have madn tlio ark his home, u 
been loath to come forth when the waters ^ 
suaged? Should the mariner choose his d 
on the sea, and settle his rest in the midst of 
and sands, and raging tempests? 'Should a 
rent in the thickest of his enemies? And i 
CUiristians such travellers, such mariners, sc 
diors? Have you not fears within, and 
without? Are we not in continual dangers 
cannot eat, drink, sleep, labour, prav, hear, co 
hut in the midst of snares; and shall we sit do 



y^ y-^i 



a tme Christian's rest. They are too poor 
13 rieh, too low to raise uh to ha|ipinesa, 
too empty to fill our naule, and or too Hhort a coiiti- 
nnanceto be ouroteroal content. If prosperity, anil 
irhatBOQTQr WB hera deBire, bo too base to make guda 
0f^ th07 are too base to be our rest. The sniil'B rest 
must be aufiioiont to afford it pErpelual aatiafaption. 
But the contant which creatures alTord waxes old, 
and abates after a abort enjoyment. If God ehonld 
rain doirn angels' Toud, we shuald soon loath the 
Aianna. If novelty support not, our ilelights on 
fiarth grow dnll^ All c ^ 



iranaolal 
Rheless it 



f' el aggntitCB o r 



B« iow guilty ate the generality of ni of Iliis sju 
'How many tialta imd aEopa do we moke, )>i:fiiri! h 

■will make the Lord our teat? How moEt God evoi 
' drive ui^ and Ere tta out of eTBrv conditiotif lest wk 

Bboold ait down sod rat there I If he gives as pma- 

Gritf, [ishes, or honour, we do in oar hrarts liancu 
fore them, as tha Isnkelitcd before their calf, and 
Bay, These ^re thj gods, and connlade it ia good to 
be here. If he imbittor all these la us, how restless 
are we till our couditioD be sweetenod, that we tnay 
sit down again, and rest where we were I If we pro- 
ceed in the cure, and take ilie crcniiiri'n quiie awiiy, 
then how do we labonr, and rry, aTid i)raj-, lliitt ficiii 
would restore it, that we may make it our rest again ! 
And while we are deprived of otir former idol, yet 
rather than ooma to God we delight ouraelves, in the 
hope of recovering it. and make that very hope our 
rest; oreearch about from creature to creature, tofinri 
)ut something lo supply the room; yea, if we can find 
10 supply, yetwewiil mlher settle iii this misery, and 
lake rest of a wretclied being, than leave all and 
7me to God. the cursed aversenoss of our souls 
oro God I If any place in hell were tolerable, the 
ul would rather lake up its rest tliere, than eonie 
God. Yea, when he is bringing us over to him, 
d halh convinced us of the worth of his ways and 
vice, the last deceit of all is here, we will ratliiT 
tie upon those ways that lead to lijin, and those 
inanccB that speak of hiin, and those gii^ which 
' ftom him, tlian we will come entirely over to 
self. Christians, marvel not that I speak so much 
eating in those', beware Ivst it prove thy own 
I auiinose thou art so fhr convinci'd of the 
;hes, himour, and p' - " ' 

oaslly diEQlsiiiitliBs^ 




sipll nur own and (.Ihcrs' eniieripnce. Riniiuna bnve 

fur his >oul' on earth ? heiighti I deny not bat Oify 
liBve found, but rest and satistacticin thej hBvo neycr 
found. And shall we think to find that which nuvd- 
uiy man could find before us? Ahub's kingdom ia 
iioiUing to him withont Sohoth's Tuieyard: and diil 
that satisfy hhn when he obtained itf wem yoa 
like NDah''B dove, to look throngb the Mi^ Ibr,* 
restin|;-place, yon wonld return eeiifi«afaig- ih«t yim 
cnuld fine none. Go aaic honour, is there leM hmV 
You may as well rest on the top of ter " "' 

rest here? Eve 

ffslloning tbe'bsit; when the pleaj 
is sweetest, death is aeaieet. Qo to learning, and 
even to divine ordinances, and inquire whether there 
vour soals may rest? You raiKht indeed Teoeive 
from Iheae an olive branch of hope, as they an 

but in regard of 

all tiiesB answer us, as Jacob did Rachel, 

(i.jii's stead, that )-on come to me for soul-rest? Not 
all the states of men in the world; neither court nor 
country, town nor cities, sliops nor Gelds, treaanree, 
libraries, solitude, society, studies, nor polpita, can 
sfTord any such tiling as this rest. If yon would In- 
iiuire of the dead of all generations, or of the liring 
Tiey would tell you, " Hero 



i that did fiilty eatisfy you? Or, if yoii 

could, will it prove lasting ? 1 beliere we may all 

k say of our earthly rest, as Paul of our hope, If it 

^ wire in this life only, WB ktei ot b& men tha mou 

/ .SfitT. XVIIl. If^l>eBncU■V\aS^^^■sW«?.■n.";™™^ 
. ""<- (6c <«pcrienceoroursehw,B»a»a'-'°*'^'^ 



r 
t 

k 

i 

ti 
9 



& 
I 

H 

4 

■ -J 






'■•tin 

'•• I 
>■■'<■ . 

• ' ■ • • 
■f! 



:leiin lusts, ■ fonnCiia to inceaiomtly stri>aii|]Ii]|g Anib 
bilWr wslera of transgreMion, and ircrthoii ddI 
, wear7? Wretched wdI I Haal tliou iMiam "o long 
woondfid in all thy facaJtioB, bo grievnuBlylkB^niih- 
In^ in all th<r pamnniuci^, so fraicful a bImI of all 
iniqnitica, aad art Ihoo jet more weary? Iff onldat 
■■--B sdll lie nniier thy imperfeolinnsf r"--*^ -"- 

proved ao profiabie a commodity, bo t ^ 

_ -ompaniou, sveii a delightrul eaiulojmunt. But 
[hou diiaC AO mach dread the porting day? W^T not 
. Qod justly grant thee thy wishes, and sfaE &m a 
ieis^ of thy deaired dislance from iiim, and [n^ thy 
ears to these ionn of misery, and eiclriia thee 
memally from hii ^orj?" It dioin that wa tn b^ 
sensible of ths vamtj of thecreatnre, whan f/a ne m> , 
loaCb lo hear or think of a removal. " Ah fbidiili, 
wretched eoul, doOi OTery priBonei man for ftwe- 
dom? and eiery siaTe desire his jnbiiee? and«Tery 
rick man long for health? imd erery hungry man 
for tbod? and do«t then alone abhor deliTeiance? 
Doth Che sailor wi^h to see ths land? Doth the inu- 
baadumn deeire the harvest, and the labourer to !»■ 
ceive his pay? Dolh the traveller long to bs at 
home, and the racei to win the prize, and Hte uldiar 
to win the field? And art Ihon loath to aee thy 
labours finished, and to receive the end of Iby bithuid 
anfferinga? Have thy griefi) beOD only dr«uiia? U 
they were, yet methinl^ thon ehanldst not be aAaid 
ofwaking. OrisitnotraCbertbeworld'sdaligfatatliat 
are all mere dreams and shadowa ? Orietheworldbe- 
come of late more kind? We may at oor peril re- 
concile ourBelvea to the world, bnt it will never re- 
concile itself to na. nnworthy sonll who hadsc 
rather dwell in this land of darkness, and wandei in 
this harron wildemeaa, than be at rest with Jeaus 

I ChristI <rho badst rather stay among the wolves, 
■Dd (iuJf suffer the scorpion's Btoga, fti»E, ^taiie the 
Lord with the boat of heaven. 
Sbci. XX. This nnwillingnwa ^ '^^ *'™ *'*5' 

f"r impeach us of high treasou '^™*.^=^^j>S?; 

"« not chooaing of omrth beEoietm, «A w™* ' 



TO BB BZPEOTED OH EABTH. 197 

present things for our liapniness, and conseqnently 
making them our Tery god r If we did indeed make 
Qod our md, our res^ our portion, our treasure, 
how is it poarible but we should desire to enjoy 
him? It moreoTer discovers our dissimulation. 
Would Ton haye axiy belieye you, when jou call 
the Lord your only hope, and si>eak of Chnst as all 
in all, and of the joy that is in his presence, and yet 
would endure the hardest lifla, rather than die and 
enter into his presence ? What self-contradiction is 
this, to talk so hardly of the world and the flesh, to . 
groan and complain of sin and suffering ; and yet 
tear no day more than that which we expect should . 
bring our final freedom I What hypocrisy is this, to 

{»ro{^ to strive and fight for heaven which we are 
oath to come to t and spend one hour after another 
in prayer, for that which we would not have. Here- 
by we wrong the Lord and his promises, and dis- 
grace his ways in the eyes of the world. As if we 
would persuade them to question, whether GK>d be 
true to his word or not? Whether there be any 
such glory as the Scripture mentions? When they 
see those so loath to leave their hold of present 
things, who have professed to live by &ith, and have 
boasted of their hopes in another world, and spoken 
disgracefully of all things below in comparison of 
things above; how doth this confirm the world in 
' their unbelief and sensuidity? ** Sure," say they, 
** if these professors did expect so much glory, and 
make so light of the world as they seem, they would 
not themselves be so loath to cbiange." now are 
we ever able to repair the wrong which we do to 
God and souls by this scandal ? And what an hon- 
our to God, what a strengthening to believers, what j 
a conviction to unbelievers would it be, if Christians f 
in this did answer their profession, wvd Ocv^vjx'^^J^^ ^ 
welcome the news of rest ? It also cvi^coJOc^ ^o^w-ek 
t/jat we have spent much time to \\\XXek ^^"^^^^'c. 
Ifare we not all had our lifetime to t^tc^m^ ^.^ a'^Ix^ 
So many years to make ready for OTve\vowT,«ccvo.^^^ 
we so unready and auwUling yet? NH\\a.t. Va.^ ^ 



suffer? Iftheyrsluetlidrflt 



Slid clotbB myself wiili 
hnman flesh, be spit upon and storned by msn, aiul 
bat, Bnd weep, and Buffer, and bleed, and die a 
cnrsed de&th ; and all this for wrettihed worme, hIio 
had rather haurd their eouli, tban forbear une fur- 
bidden morBol? Lo they cost away Iheniaelvefl fu 
■Hehtl;, and mnat I ledeem them bo dearly ? "" 



"rs." 



will reason against our hopes, and plcail 

itch us up; and would we have him to Iim^i' 
■lis blood and labour, and go again witlioiit i"-'! 
Hath lie bought our rest at so dear a rale? Is nur 
inheritance purchased with his Wooil? And arc mc, 
after all thiB, loalli lo enter? Ah, sirs! it Has (.'lirii.' 
and nut we, that liad eauae to he loath. it,iy the 
Lord forgive and Ileal this fooliBli ingratitude I 

Sect. XXII. Do we not couibiue with our most 
cruel fo^ in their nioet roaliciouB dcBigtiB, while u v 
are loatli to die, and go to hpaveii? What in the 
devil's daily bu«iicss? Js it not to fccpii uur souls 
from God? And shall we be content with Ihio? Is 
it not (he one half of hell which w« wish to ourselves, 
while we desire to be absent from heaven? Wlml 
sport is this tu Satan, tliat his desires and thinr, 

cannot get thee to hell, lie can bo long keep (hee out 
of heaven, and make Ihce the earnest peritiuner liir 
it th^nseln O ^tity not (he devil so uiuili to tliy 



200 THE8Annni*smisior 



bliss ; liow do we ilU tfaflm up witii 
Thus we ooDflnme oar own oomflMrti. aad ynj vigtm 
oiir truest pleasure. Wlien we wim lie mn, aad 
rise np, and walk abroad, with our nearti flill m lbs 
joys of God, we eontiiiiiallTffll tiiemwUii peiplBBtaiff 
fears. For he that foun dying mnat be alwigni ftn^ 
ing, because he hath always reason to eomeot fL ' 
And how can that man's lire be eomifarliahiOi vbo 
lives in continual fear of losing his oom&rti. An 
not these fears of death self-created snflSafinga? Aff 
it' God had not inflicted enough imon ns, but we mmt 
inflict more unon ourselyes. Is not dealh Utter 
enough to the nesh of itself, but we miut donUa Mid 
treble its bitterness? The sufferings laid upon na hj 
God do all lead to happy issues : the progress Is from 
tribulation to patience, from thenoe to expeiienee, 
n nd so to hope, and at last to glory. But the soffiBrings 
we make for ourselves are circular and endless, — 
from sin to suffering, from suffering to sin, and so to 
suffering again. And not only so, but thev nmltiply 
in their course ; every sin is greater than the former, 
and so every suffering also ; so that, except we think 
God hath made us to be our own tormentors, we 
have small reason to nourish our fears of death. 
And are they not useless, unprofitable fiaars? Ab all 
our care cannot make one hair white or black, nor 
add one cubit to our stature; so neither can our fear 
prevent our sufferings, nor d^y our death one hour: 
willing or unwilling, we must away. Many a man*s 
fears have hastened his end, but no man*s ever did 
avert it. It is true, a cautious fear concerning the 
danger after death hath profited many, and is very 
useful to the preventing of that danger; but for a 
member of Christ and an heir of heaven to be afraid 
of entering his own inheritance, is a sinful and useless 
fear. And do not our fears of dying insnare our 
soulSf and add strength to many tftm^tatlons ? What 
made Peter deny his liord*? N»J\wX loaAft v^K^sXakJAviv 
Buffering times forsake the \iut\v*i N^l ^ti^^'^ 
fireen blade of unrooted iaU\iNn^«^»5«^jJ^^^^ 
of persecution ? J?eai o€ im\}t\soT«MSJ^\. wv^Y^^^a^^ 



TO BB EXPECTED ON EARTH. 201 

may do mnch, but fear of death will do much more. 
So much fear as we haye of death, so much cowardice 
we usually haye in the cause of God. Beside the 
multitude of unbelieying contriyances, and discon- 
tents at Uie wise disposal of God, and hard thoughts 
of most of his proyidences, which this sin doth make 
us guilty of. 

Sect, XXIII. Let us fiirther consider what a 
competent time most of us haye had. Why should 
not a man that would die at all be as willing at 
tliirty or forty, if God see fit, as at seyenty or eighty? 
Length of time doth not conquer corruption ; it neyer 
withers or decays through age. Except we receiye 
an addition of grace, as well as time, we naturally 
grow worse. **0 my soul, depart in peace." As 
thou wouldst not desire an unlimited state in wealth 
and honour, so desire it not in point of time. If thou 
wast sensible how little thou deseryest an hour of 
that patience which thou hast enjoyed, thou wouldst 
thiiik thou hadst had a large part. Is it not Diyine 
wisdom that sets the bounds? God will honour 
himself by yarious persons and seyeral ages, and not 
by one person or age. Seeing thou hast acted thy 
own part, and finished thy appointed course, come 
down contentedly, that others may succeed, who 
must haye their turns as well as thyself. Much time 
hath much duty. Beg therefore for grace to improve 
it better; but be content with thy share of time. 
Thou hast also had a competency of the comforts of 
life. God might haye made thy life a burden, till 
thou hadst been as weary of possessing it, as thou art 
now afiraid of losing it. He might haye suffered thee 
to haye consumed thy days in ignorance without the 
true knowledge of Christ; but he hath opened thy a 
eyes in the morning of thy days, and acquainted thee i 
^ betimes with the business of thy life. H».\!ft. "^i " 

/ ' heavenly Father caused thy lot to feX^ Va. ^\»<2»V^> 
notinAaUf Africa^ or America*, Vn ■EiTv^^Tv^>,^"^^^ 

^^Spaln or Italv? Hath he filled w^ aV\ t\v5 ^^^ ^ 

mercies, and dost thou now tYimV. >iXvY ^^"^^^vv 

snmJIP WMt a multitude of VioAxxa oi coxv^^^^"^ 



202 TBI BAISTB' SBBT IB HOT 

of deligfatfbl SabbaHts, of pleaaant stodieB, of predoni 
compwoions, of wonderftii deUrenuioef, of exeaBeut 
opportunities, of frnitftil labours, of joyftil tidinn, of 
sweet experiences, of astonishing noTidenoes, natfa 
thy life partaken of I Hath thy lifb been so sweet, 
that thon art loath to leave it? Is this thy thanks to 
him, who is thus drawing thee to his own sweetness? 
foolish soolt would tiion wast as ooyetons after 
etemibr, as thou art for fiiding, perishing lifol and 
after the presence of Qod in glory, as thou art for 
continuance on earth. Then thonwouldstczy,** Why 
is his duuiot so long in coming? Why tarry the 
wheels of his chariot ? How long, Lord ? now long ?** 
— What if God shoidd let thee fiye many jears, but 
deny thee the mercies which tiion hast hitherto en- 
joyed? Might he not giye thee life, as he ^ye the 
murmuring Israelites quaUs? He might giye thee 
life till thou wert weary of living, and as ^ad to be 
rid of it as Judas or Amthophel ; and make thee like 
many miserable creatures in the world, who can 
hardly forbear laying violent hands on themselves. 
Be not therefore so importunate for life, which may 
prove a judgment instead of a blessing. How many 
of the precious servants of God, of all ages and 
places, have gone before thee t Thou art not to enter 
an untrodden path, nor appointed first to break the 
ice. Except Enoch and Elijah, which of the saints 
have escaped death? And art thou better than they? 
There are many millions of saints dead, more th!an 
now remain on earth. What a number of thine own 
bosom friends and companions in duty are gone ; and 
why shouldst thou be so loath to follow? Nav, hath 
not Jesus Christ himsdf gone this way? Hath he 
not sanctified the grave to us, and perfumed the dust 
with bis own body: and art thou loath to follow him 
too? leather say as Thomas, '* Let us also go, that 
we max '^^ ^^ him." 
Sect. XXIY. If what Iml^ "b^iesi mS^^ ^"^ ^^^' 
persuade. Scripture and reason \ia.N^ ^n:^ J*'^^^' 
^nd J have said the more on th\8 a^^^'^^^'L 
'o needful to myself and other* •, ftn^tv^ w^^^«» **^ 



TO BE EXPECTED OK EABTH. 203 

many Christians, who could do and suffer much for 
Christ, so few that can willingly die ; and of many, 
who have somewhat subdued other corruptions, so 
few have got the conquest of this. I persuade not 
the ungodly from fearing death. It is a wonder that 
they fear it no more, and spend not their days in 
continual horror. 



CHAPTER XI. 

THE IMPORTANCE OP LEADING A HEAVENLY LIFE 

UPON EARTH. 

Sbct T. The reaaonablenen of delighting in the thoughU of the saintt* 
reat. Sacr. II. Chrittiaiu exhorted to it bjr oonaidering, Sbct. III. 
1. It will eridenoe their einoere piety: Sacr. IV. S. It it the highest 
exoellenoe of the Christian temper: Sacr. ▼. S. It leads to the most 
comfortable life; Sacr. VI.— IX. 4. It will he the best preservative 
from temptations to sin ; Sacr. X. 5. It will invigorate their grace* 
and dutiee i Sacr. XI. 6. It will be their l>est cordial in all afflictions : 
8aoT. XII. 7. It will render them most profitable to others ; Sacr. 
XIII. 8. It will honour God ; Sacr. XIV. 9. Without it, we disobey 
the commands, and lose tlie most gracious and delightftil discoveries 
of the Word of God: Sacr. XT. 10. It is (he more reasonable to tihve 
our hearts with God, as his is so much on us; Sacr. XYI. XYII. 
and 11. In heaven, where we have so much interest and relation: 
BacT. XYIII. 12. Besides, there is nothing but iieaven worth setting 
our hearts upon. Sacr. XIX. Transition to the sul^ect uf the next 
chi4>ter. 

Sect. I. Is there such a rest remaining for us ? 
Why then are our thoughts no more upon it? why 
are not our hearts continually there? why dwell we 
not there in constant contemplation? what is the 
cause of this neglect ? Are we reasonable in this, 
or are we not ? Hath the eternal God provided us 
such a glory, and promised to take us to dwell with 
himself, and is not this worth thinking on ? Should , 
not the strongest desire of our heaxt& b^ a.^«t VOJ: \i«J» 
we believe this, and yet forget au^ iie,^^^\. ^'^\ ^^. ' 
God will not give us leave to ap^xo^icXi. NX\\s» ^""^^^ 
what mean all his earnest invkaiUom*^ ^^l^vSxv 
Ite so condemn our oarthlv-mmdeai\es»> »-'^^'^'^»^0 '^ 
us to set our ain^ctiuiis un tUiwss aAiVi^e-^ ^ * 



not edr; but wban Qui VUm diani sot giL &■■ 
will 1m pnaeDar nuodiiw. JtQoim,'*Ijfn 
the m^B, DDT du thlsn M Ui8 world,''w« doU I 
It. How fredj, bmr freqnsnajeui we fldak el 

tluunres, ma fHmdB, om laboun, oar flak ■■ 
lata, jgM, Dni tmmg* Sod talMtiea, eu Aew 
eufferingBl bnt wheie 1b die ChrbtieB -whlM I 
isonhiBreM? Wliat UtiieiiKUarl AieweM 
or J07 u to need do mora ? Or, is then ma^m 



l^tUe deligbt in Chriil and heare 

Sect. ll. Bnt I un gpeoking 011I7 b> those w 
portion ia in kesven, wboie bopes tie there, uul 
nave bisiken all to eigof thia gloiy ; and aball 
disparaged from pennadlng soch to be bUTi 
minded ? Fellow-Cbristiuiii, if jon win not 
and obey, who will ? Well may we be Aboosf 



Wl. 



n iiia ^JoTj, that U)on presently late thy heai 
ask, elude it for its wilfiil Btrongeaesa to God, 
ll V thonghta from the pareuit of vanity, bend 
OLilto study eternity, buey it abont the life to o 
laLitnate thyself to iadb contemplations, and lei 
'if.ii thoughts be seldom and car»ny, but batlu 
«/ jiieaven's delights; andiS fey^aii-sKi 
rin to Bag, and thy thongVila to acaWM, fii 
ft. bold tbem to their woiV, beai wA ■»>* 



HBAYENLT LIFE UPOV BAKTH. 205 

litft, ki obedience to God, tried this woric, got ac- 
c^naifitod with it, and kept guard on thy uought 
tin Aey are accustomea to obej, thou wilt then 
&id thyself in the sabnrbs of heayen, and that 
there is indeed a sweetness in the work and way of 
God, and that the life ot Christianity is a life of joy. 
ThoB wilt meet with those abundant consolations 
which thou hast prayed, jpanted, and groaned after, 
and which so few Christians do ever here obtain, 
because they know not this way to ihem, or else 
miJLe not conscience of walking in it. Say not, 
*** We are unable to set our own hearts on heaven ; 
this must be the work of God only." Though God 
he the chief disposer of your hearts, yet next under 
lihn you have the greatest command of them voor- 
«elves. Though without Christ vou can do nothing, 
yet under him you may do mucn, and must, or else 
it will be undone, and yourselves undone through 
jour neglect. Christians, if your souls were health- 
ftd and vigorous, they would perceive incomparably 
more delight and sweetness in the believing joyful 
-dioughts of your fiiture blessedness, than the sound- 
est stomach finds in its food, or the strongest senses 
in the enjoyment of their objects: so little painful 
would this work be to you. But because I know, 
while we have flesh about us, and any remains of 
that carnal mind, which is enmity to God and to this 
noble work, that all motives were little enough, I 
will here lay down some considerations, which, if you 
will deliberately weigh with an impartial judgment, 
I doubt not but they will prove effectual with your 
Ihearts, and make you resolve on this excellent anty, 
3f ore particularly consider, it will evidence you; 
sincere piety : it is the highest excellence of the 
<Jhristian temper; it is the way to live most comfort- 
ably; it will be the best preaervativft feoxa. X^-ck^- 
tioma to sin; it will enliven your gtac«s& asA ^\>Jcvs^\ \ 
3'twiJl be your best cordial m aVi affiioXKow^N V^ ^"^^^ 
jnewierjon most profitable to otlaera-, "^^ "«^^ ^'^'^^i^ 
<Md^ without it you will disobey tti© cQiTa»\a»si»> ^*^ 



206 DfFOBTASOIOVUUXkllftA 

lose the most gradoits and delightftil dfsooreriM of 
the Word of Cfod; it is also the more reuooaUe tn 
hare jour hearts with God, as his is so much on 70a: 
and in heaven, where 70a have so much interest and 
relation; hesides, tiiere is nothing bat heaven worth 
setting yonr hearts upon. 

Sect. III. 1. Consider a heart set npon heaven 
will be one of the most mumestionable evidences of - 
your sinceritj, and a clear discovery of a tme work 
of saving grace npon jonr souls. Ton are often 
asking, *^How shall we know that we are truly 
sanctified?" Here you have a sign infidlible ttcm 
the mouth of Jesus Christ himself: " Where ^oor 
treasure is, tiiere will your heart be also," Matt. vi. 21. 
God is the saints' treasure and happiness : heaven is 
the place where they must full^ enjoy him. A 
heart therefore set upon heaven is no more but a 
heart set upon G^ ; and surely a heart set upon GK>d 
through Christ is the truest evidence of saving grace. 
When learning will be no proof of grace; when 
knowledge, duties, gifts will fail; when arguments 
from thy tongue or hand may be confuted ; yet then 
will this, from the bent of thy heart, prove thee sin- 
cere. Take a poor Christian, of a weak understand- 
ing, a feeble memory, a stammering tongue, yet his 
heart is on God, he hath chosen him for nis portion, 
his thoughts are on etemilr, his desires are there, he 
cries out, *^ that I were there I" He takes that day 
for a time of imprisonment, in which he hath not had 
one refreshing view of eternity. I had rather die in 
this man's condition, than in the case of him who 
hath the most eminent gifts, and is most admired for 
his performances, while his heart is not thus taken 
up with God. The man that Christ will find out at 
the last, day, and condemn for want of a wedding- 
garment, will be one that wants this frame of heart. 
TJte question will not then be, How much have you 
knowBf or professed, or talked*^ \iu\.\io^ tdms3b.>mkvi^ 
vou loved^ and where waa yo\ii YieaiV.*^ CStsc\&>Qa5a^ 
^ rou would have a proof oi yo\a ^l\fe ^ ^«^ 



HBJLTEHLT UFB UFOK SAKFH. 207 

labour to get your hearts above. If sin and Satan 
keep not joor affections from thence, thej will never 
be able to keep away jonr persons. 

Sect. IY. 2. A heart in heaven is the highest 
excellence of your Christian temper. As there is a 
common excellence hj which Christians differ from 
the world ; so there is this peculiar dignity of spirit, 
by which the more excellent differ from the rest. 
As the noblest of creatures, so the noblest of Chris- 
tians, are they whose feces are set most direct for 
heaven. Such a heavenly saint who hath been wrapt 
up to God in his contemplations, and is newly^ come 
down from the views of Christ, what discovenes will 
be make of those superior regions I how high and 
sacred is his discourse I enough to convince an under- 
standing hearer that he hath seen the Lord, and that 
no man could speak such words, exc^t he had been 
with God. This, this is the noble Cnristian. The 
most fiimous mountains and trees are those that 
reach nearest to heaven, and he is the choicest Chris- 
tian whose heart is most frequently and most delight- 
fully there. If a man have Uvea near the king, or 
hath seen the sultan of Persia, or the great Turk, he 
will be thought a step higher than ms neighbours. 
What then shall we judge of him that daily travels - 
as far as heaven, and mere hath seen the King of 
kings, hath frequent admittance into the Divine pre- 
sence, and feasteth his soul upon the tree of life! 
For my part, I value this man before the noblest, 
the ricnest, or the most learned in the world. 

Sect. Y. 3. A heavenly mind is the nearest and 
truest way to a life of comfort. The countries far 
north are cold and frozen, because they are distant 
from the sun. What makes such frozen uncomfort- i 
able Christians, but their living so far from heaven ? J 
And what makes others so warm in co\sifet^&^ \sv^ ^ 
their living higher, and havinf^ "a^Mct wi,wKKai '^'=> 
GodP When the sun in the spimg ^v^ra waax^t v^ 
oar part of the earth, how do a\\ t\i\Tv^ ^-^^^^^^^c^ 
Its approach I The earth looka gtecft, l^x^ \^^^^ J^^ 
forth, the plants revive, tliebirda aVua^«^^^ ^^ ^ 



208 mnasAmm or uaduo ▲ 

smile upon ns. If we would Imt try thii Hfii witt 
God, and keq> theM hflarti abore, wlkat a qpring ol 
jo^ would be within lul How aboiild W8 ftiigat our 
winter sorrowsl How earlj dMrald we riae to dog 
the praise of our great CrMtorl Christlaiia, get 
above. Those that haye been there, haye ftmiia it 
warmer; and I donbt not Imt thoii hast sometiaM 
tried it thTselfl When hare joa largest oomftrts? 
Is it not when thou hast oonyersed with God, and 
talked with the inhaMtants of the higher worid, and 
viewed their mansions, and filled tit^ sonl witii the 
forethoughts of glor^r? If thou knowest by experi- 
ence what this practice is, I dare saj thou Imowest 
what spiritual joj is. If, as David professes, " tiia 
light oi 6od*s countenance more gladdens the heart 
than com and wine," then, surefy, thej that draw 
nearest, and most behold it, must oe fullest of these 
joys. Whom should we blame, then, that we are so 
void of consolation, but our own negligent hearts? 
God hath provided us a crown of ^ory, and pro- 
mised shortly to set it on our heads, and we wiU not 
so much as thick of it. He bids us behold and re- 
joice, and we will not so much as look at it: and ^t 
we complain for want of comfort. It is bv believmg 
we are filled with joy and peace, and no longer than 
we continue believing. It is in hoi>e the saints re- 
joice, and no longer than they continue hoping. 
God's spirit worketh our comforts, by setting our 
own spirits on work upon the promises, and raising 
our thoughts to the place of our comforts. As you 
would delight a covetous man by showing him gold; 
10 God delights his people by leading them, as it were, 
into heaven, and showing them himself, and their 
rest with him. He does not cast in our joys while 
we are idle, or taken up with other things. He gives 
the 6vit8 of the earth, while we plough, and sow, and 
f ^eedf and water, and dung^ sil<3i fe^ea^ wad with 
Patience expect hisblesang*, so 310^^^©^"^^^^^^!^ 
of the 8onh I entreat thee, TwAes^m ^^x^asasv ^V 
/Ae Lord, and as thou value&t t\i^ Vife o^ ^i^J^ 
Joy, and that good conscieace N^UO^i >» % cm\».x». 



few lOTB til6 way iw jwj f w. 

which it 18 ohtained; they will take th< 
comes to hand, and content themselves \^ 
pleasure, rather than they will ascend t« 
seek it ; and yet when au is done, the}) 
it there, or be without it. 

Sect. VI. 4. A heart in heaven wil 
excellent preservative against temptatior 
will keep the heart well employed. \^ 
idle, we tempt the devil to tempt us; as 
Sims make thieves. A heart in heaven 
> the tempter, as Nehemiah did, " I am c 

* work, so that I cannot come.** It hath 

* be lustftil or wanton, ambitious or wor 

t I were bat busy in your lawftil calling; 

>- not be so ready to hearken to tempt 

I less if you were also busy above with < 

I a judge be persuaded to rise from the 

helsdttini 



I 



I 



itting upon life and death, to go 
children in the streets? No more wT 
when he is taking a survey of his 

— *« ♦iio Mllnrins: charms of Sata 




lemptali 



nd the nrdiiuay bsit; and ho 
ChristUn, who hath lell the 
and milki •rith Ood? la GODversa with mi 

with tiod. If tnvellSTB retum homa with i 
and experience, how much iniirn he thM tn' 
hearen? If our bodies are enited to the ur i 
mate we mo^-t live in; his undurelanding m 
fitllor of hght, who liiea with Che Father of 
Tlie men of the world that dwell helow, and 
lui oilier conreraadon bat earthly, no wonder J 
underetanding he darki 



'flalhia wfl). Hovfca 



diwt is in thpir eves, 
Rir godtineis, ^n For g 



a the earth 1 Whi 
wonilvr Uier mistak 
!, the world for God 



h 



Kuhnohadncixar, taken from the bcaata of th 

Wliea he tiath' had a gtimpso of otornirr, and 
down on the world afiain, how doth ha obarg 
foil; his neglects of Christ, his fleshly pleisui 
earthly careal How doth he say to his langhn 
madl How doth he veiil^ think thero is no i 
lirdlam lo truly nud as wilful ainnera, and uni 
slighters of Christ and gloryl This makes a 
uian usually vriser tlian oCbere, because he lo 
eternity as near, and hath more hcart-pl 
thnu^ts of it than he ever had in health anr 
perily. Thtii many of the most bitter enon 
the saints have their eyes opened, and, like B 
i^ry out, " that I might die the death of the 
eons, and that my Inst end miRht be like his I' 
let the same man recuvei, uidloaa their ara 
wons of the life to come, KoA \iijw ^"iviViT i 
IntB (hejr nndcratandiiigs wifti'A^ A.a'is.i" 
"orortfierichra, honira-ra, oTvlw*™**^; 
aadivoold he notaiuiwcr."^*"*'*'^* 



HCJLVBNLT LIFE UFON EARTH. 211 



• 



who must presently appear before God, and give an 
account ox all my liie?" Christian, if the appre- 
hended nearness of etemitj will work such strange 
effects upon the nngodlj, and make them so much 
wiser than before; what rare effects would it pro- 
duce in thee, if thou couldst always dwell in the 
views of God, and in lively thoughts of thy everlast- 
ing state ! Sorely a believer, if he improve his faith, 
may ordinarily have more quickening appreliensiuns 
of the life to come, in the time of his health, than an 
unbeliever hath at the hour of his death. 

Sect. Vlll. A heavenly mind is also fortified 
against temptations, because the affections are tho- 
roughly, prepossessed with the high delights of an- 
other world. He that loves most, and not he that 
only knows most, will most easily resist the emotions 
of sin. The will doth as sweetly relish goodness, as 
the understanding doth truth; and here lies much of 
a Christian's strength. When thou hast had a fresh 
delightful taste of heaven, thou wilt not be so easily 
persuaded from it. You cannot persuade a child to 
part with his sweetmeats, while the taste is in his 
mouth. that you would be much on feeding on 
the hidden manna, and frequenly tasting the delights 
of heaven I How would this confirm thy resolutions, 
and make thee despise the fooleries of the world, and 
scorn to be cheated with such childish toys. Had 
the devil set upon Peter in the mount of transfigura- 
tion, when he saw Moses and Elias talking with 
Christ, would he so easily have been drawn to deny 
his Lord? What, with all that glory in his eye? 
No. So, if he should set upon a believing soul, 
when he is taken up in the mount with Christ, what 
would such a soul say: " Get thee behind me Satan : 
Wouldst thou persuade me hence with trifling ph a- 
sures, and steal my heart from this my rest? W^\i\vV*x. 
thou have me to sell these joys for i\C>\\\ycv^*^ \^ ^\V3 
honour or delight like this? or caiv \\\aA, Xie^ '^^^'^"^'L 
for which I must lose this? " But ^aUw a^a.-^^* ^^ ^ ^, ' 
are come down, and the taste of YvoaveTv <^nx^ *^\ \ ;^ 
inoutJis, and tlw ^jiory we saw is cveu ^ot^v^XX'^'^^^n'- 




m 



s below ent Bull drink, and riae up and pi 
..leir idol, MiiBiM in the mount will not da 

dclightud with the sweetnc«B above, yr'ab wliat 
dain elimild vie epit ont the baita of sin I 

Sect. IX. Busidea. whilst the heart is sat 
heaven, a man is under God'a protection. If Sa 
then assaults us, God ia more engaged Ihr onr 
fenca, andwill duublleas etand by ua and ear, " 
grace is auSitlent for thee." man a man la in 
wa;f of Qod'a hlcssing, he is in (he leas danger ofs 
entuun^. Amidst thy teniptationa, Chriatiaa rea< 
Hsa much tliia powerful remedy: — keep doaa n 
(jod bj- a lipBvenly mind; follow yonr hnsiness ab 
with Chri^it, and y<,a will iind thia a surer help II 
anj otbtr. " The way of life is above to the w 
that he may depart from hell hcncalh," Pmv. iv. 
Kumenilii-r thst Noah was a Just man, and perfecl 
Ilia generaiiim; for lie walked with Ciod: aad I 
UodaaidtuAhruImm, "Walk before me, Hud be tl 

Sect. X. 5. The diligent keeping your ho 
in heavi'ii will maintain the vigour uf all yourgni 
and put Lib into all your diiUes. Tlia heave 
Christinn ia the lively Christian. It is onr atrsD 
[less to heaveu that makea us eo dull. How will 
soldier hazard his life, and (he mariner paas throi 
storms and waves, and no difficulty keep Ihctu bi 

Wliatllfii, tlieii, would it put intoa Chris(iau's ent 
voun, jf he would frequently Ihink of hia everlaat 

heeause we so little mind tfie priio. Observe 
(he man who ia mui^li in heaven, and you aliall 
he is niji like other Christiana: there is aomelhini 
ii-/ja< he liath aetn above apv*"^*-^ m «ii Ida d 
"d con vursation. If Bpreaiiet,\iir«\«fa««^l 
s serinoiisl Ifn private ChnBiien, vi\iM."nB»; 
"'Tsc, prayew, nml depl^^tml;^^«\ ^^"^ 
i'l'-jmuit. lij^d otbers -will f'"" >'^^'i ^""^ 



HEAVBKLT LIFE UPON EAP.TK. 213 

conversation shine, and say, surely he hath been with 
(fod on the mount. But if you lie complaining of 
deadness and dulness; that you cannot love Christ, 
nor rejoice in his love; that you have no life in 
prayer, nor any other duty, and vet neglect this 
quickening employment; you are the cause of your 
own complaints. Is not tliy life hid with Christ in 
God? Where must thou go but to Christ for it? And 
where is that, but to heaven, where Christ is? Thou 
wilt not come to Christ, that thou mayest have life. 
If thou wouldst have life, and heat, why art thou no 
more in the sunshine? For want of this recourse 
to heaven, thy soul is as a lamp not lighted, and thy 
duties as a sacrifice without nre. Fetch one coal 
daily from this altar, and see if thy offering will not 
l)um. Light thy lamp at this flame, and feed it 
daily with oil from hence, and see if it will not glori- 
ousfy shine. Keep close to this reviving fire, and 
see if thy affections Mrill not be warm. In thy want 
of love to God, lift thy eyes of faith to heaven, be- 
hold his beauty, contemplate his excellencies, and 
see if his amiableness and perfect goodness will not 
ravish thy heart. As exercise gives appetite, strength, 
and vigour to fte body; so these heavenly exercises 
will quickly cause the increase of grace and spiritual 
life. Besides, it is not false or strange fire which 
you fetch from heaven for your sacrifice. The zeal 
which is kindled by your meditations on heaven, is 
most likely to be a heavenly zeal. Some men's fer- 
vency is only drawn from their books, some from 
the sharpness of affliction, some from the mouth of a 
moving minister, and some from the attention of an 
auditory: but he that knows this way to heaven, and 
derives it daily from the tru» fountain, shall have his 
soul revived with the water of life, and enjoy that 
quickening which is peculiar to fti^ 8ai\i\&. ^"j ^^>a» 
faith thou mayest offer AbeVs aactV^cfc, Tc^ot^ ^ssy^y 
/ent than that of common men, aivd \yj V^ ciXiXsCvsv^^ 
//«w ^t thou art righteous, God les.^\^^^ ^^^^ 
fq^tbat they are sincere. WYien ot\x«ts ^^^ ^^^ 
hke BaaVs priests, to cut thems^WeB^X^^^^^^^ 



Kicrilice will not bom, thou najett bc^sthe I 
fit of Elijih.wid in the chiriot of coatemplotii 
ftloit, till (hy goul and sxirifics kIotddsIj 
though Che fiesh ind the world ^onld ou 
tliBm all the -water of their opposing enmilr 
not, how can mortitla awead to heaven? ¥ai\ 
wings, snd mciUtatioa is its chariot. Faith ia i 
Ing-etaes to thy ncriflca, snd meditatiDn set 
the laoeor (b« san; only take it not away to( 
bat hold it there a while, and tbj aonl will I 
itead^, art ihou not thinkioB 
li hearert hu 



ot prayer 



a lively Chris 



rfifyin, 



h 



„ nisthisi Othatmyso 

oonditioal" Wh^, 1 here adviio thee frmD G 
thy aou) con<icieiitioaiily to this Work: waab tl 
qoently in this Jordan, and thy leprous del 
will revive, and thon shalt know that titers ig 
in larael, and tliat iIjod mayest live a Tigoro 
JDyTuI lil'e, if thoa dosl not wilAilly neglect II 
nierdea. 

dsar. XI. 
(flory are the n 

sufferin(!« far mora easy; enable db to beai 

tions, that we forsake not Christ for fear of t 

lead to heaven? sweet eioI<ne«, reproach' 
prisonntenta, or death, acvompsnied with Cheai 
of onr fature rest! This kunpa the eufTmu] 
(he soul, BO that it can only touch the fleah. 

had lor rest, my auiferingB woald havcheener 
and death niara tErrible. I may say, I had i 
iinlesa I had believed to see the goodness of tbi 
'n iiie land of the living. Airt.-ta ^.'toa ^<moi 
f been my dalight, 1 Bhooia ftism Wft 



HEAVENLY LIFE UPON EABTH. 215 

• 

beauty of the Lord, and to inauire in his temple. 
For in &e time of trouble he snail hide me in his 
pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide 
me ; he shall set me upon a rock. And now shall 
mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round 
about me. Therefore will I offer in his tabernacle 
sacrifices of joy; and " I will sing, ^ea, I will sing 
praises unto tne Lord," Psalm xxvii. 13; cxix. 92 ; 
xxvi. 4, 6. All sufferings are nothing to us, so far 
as we have these supporting joys. When persecu- 
tion and fear hath shut the doors, Christ can come in, 
and stand in the midst, and say to his disciples, " Peace 
be unto you." Paul and Silas can be in heaven, even 
when they are thrust into the inner prison, their bodies 
scourged \nth many stripes, and their feet fast in the 
stocks. The martyrs find more rest in their flames 
than tbeir persecutors in their pomp and tyranny, 
because they foresee Ibe flames tney escape, and the 
rest which their fiery chariot is conveying them to. 
If the ISon of God will walk with us, we are safe in 
the midst of those flames which shall devour them 
that cast us in. Abraham went out of his country, 
not knowing whither he went, because he looked for 
a city which hath foundations, whose builder and 
maker is God. Moses esteemed the reproach of 
Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt; 
because he had respect unto the recompence of re- 
ward, lie forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of 
the king; because he endured as seeing him who is 
invisible. Others were tortured, not accepting deli- 
verance, that they might obtain a better resurrection. 
Even Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith, for 
the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, 
despised the shame, and is set down at the right hand 
of the throne of God. This is the noble advantage \ 
of faith, it can look on the meaiva mi^ cu^ \,Q^<&"C!wex . 
ITus is the great reason for our Vmpa\iw\.ce. ^xs^ ^'^ %^ 
suring of God, because we gaze oti XKe cvW Wa*^*^;^^ 
ex not our thoughts on -v^t ia \)e^<iTvQL Sx.. ^^ - 
that saw Cbrht only on the cross, oxvivt^x^ Fo^'^ 
e^ke their heads, and tUink \uuv \oa\.-. ^i^^ ^"^ 



21 A lUFOBTAVOI OF LKADIXO A 



djing, buriedf luiii^, dorifying, and idl tfais it 
view. Faith win in mis imitate Gtod, ao fiur aa 



hiin 
ont3 

it hath the ghias of a promiae to help it We aee God 
burying ns under nonnd, but we foresee not the 
spring, when we shall all reyive. Gould we bat 
clearly see heayen as the end of all God*s deaHngs 
with us, surely none of his dealings could be griev- 
ous. If God would once raise us to this lim, we 
should find, that though heaven and sin are at a great 
distance; yet heaven and a prison, or banishment, 
fieaven and the belly of a whale, or a den of lionsy 
heaven and consuming sickness, or invading death, 
are at no such distance. But as Abraham saw Christ^ 
day and rejoiced, so we, in our most forlorn state, 
might see that day when Christ Rhall give us rest, 
and therein rejoice. I beseech thee, Christian, for 
the honour of the GK)spel, and for thy souFs comfort, 
be not to learn this heavenly art, when in thy great- 
est extremity thou hast most need to use it. He 
that with Stephen, sees the glory of God, and Jesus 
standing on the right hand of God, will comfortably 
bear the shower of stones. The joy of the Lord is 
our strength, and that joy must be fetched from the 
place of our joy : and if we walk vrithout our strength, 
iiow long are we like to endure? 

Sect. XII. 7. He that hath his conversation in 
heaven is the profitable Christian to all about him. 
When a man is in a strange country, how glad is 
he of the company of one of his own nation. How 
delightful is it to talk of their own country, their 
acquaintance, and affairs at home I With what plea- 
sure did Joseph talk with his brethren, and inquire 
after his father and his brother Benjamin I Is it not 
60 to a Christian, to talk with his brethren that have 
been above, and inquire after his Father, and Christ 
his Lord ? When a worldly man will talk of nothing 
\but the world, and a poWtidaik ot &\aXA «5S&\x%^ «xid a 
lere scholar of human leanutiS"* «^^ *^ w>m\stfs^^x^ 
-^or ofhia duties; the ^^^^^T ^"^"^T?^"^,^ w«v 
'^ of heaven, and the strange, f'^^'^^ ^^^r*^ 
-^^n, and our speedy and Ueaa^^^^^^^^^^^^' 



hnw rult'esliing and luofiil ora his ^[pncr; 
Ilia words pierce »nd melt Oib liearc, an< 
tii6 boarera bto atber men t How dolli I 
drop IS the raia. uid bit speech distil as 
tbe small rain upon the tender herb, 
sliowers upon the grass, while his liptt 

' not bis sweet dliuiiuniu or heaven I" 



Sreoious oinOinmt, which being poured upon the 
end orChrist, hl!ed the house witii odour? AJI thu 
■re neat may be refreshed by it. Uajipj' the people 
tlisl hare a heavenly ministu- 1 Happy the cbildren 
>Dd serruits Chat have a heavenly tiOiet or master I 
Jiaffiy tba raan that bath a heavuBly eompanion, 
wlui will watch over Ihy WBV" strengtbenlhee when 
arlwakcl hw h itdoo 



218 IHHniTASCB at LiUOIKG A 

reports he would make of tbe other world, uid wbtl 
he had seeiii and what {he UesMd there eijoyi 
Would they not think this man the heat eompanfcmt 
and his disconrse the most profitaUe? Wlfythea 
do yon valne the company of saints no more, and in- 
quire no more of them, and relish their disooorse no 
better? For eveiy saint shall go to heaven in per 
son, and is fireqaently there in i^irit, and hath often 
viewed it in the glass of the Gtoepel. For my part, I 
had rather have the company or a heavenly-minded 
Christian, than of the most learned disputants, or 
princely commanders. . 

Sect. XIII. S. No man so highly hononreth 
Qod as he whose conversation is in heaven. Is not 
a parent dis^*aced, when his children feed on hndcs, 
are clothed in rags, and keep company with none 
but rogues and be^ars ? Is it not so to our heavenly 
Father, when we who call ourselves his chUdren feed 
on earthf and the garb of our souls is like that of the 
naked world, and our hearts fioniliarly converse with, 
and cleave to the dust, rather than stand continually 
in our Father'spresence ? Surely we live below tlie 
children of a King, not according to the height of 
our hopes, nor the provision of our Father's house, 
and the great preparations made for his saints. It is 
well we have a Father of tender bowels, who will 
own his children in rags. If he did not first chal- 
lenge his interest in us, neither ourselves nor o^ers 
coiUd know us to be his people. But when a Chris- 
tian can live above, and rejoice his soul with the 
tilings that are unseen, how is God honoured by such 
a one I The Lord will testify for him, This man be- 
lieves me, and takes me at my word ; he regoiceth in 
k my promise before he hath possession; he can be 
^ tbiankfnl for what his bodily eyes never saw : Mb re- 
i loicing is not in the flesh, his heart is with me ; he 
I loves my presence, and Yie a\wiXV BXtt^-^ csCys^ M va.TOy 
kingdom for ever. Bleased ai^ V^«.i V5c«x \iKs^ -wjx 
Been, and Tet have Y)e\ieveA. ''^^^>^^Ww^ 

nie I will fcononr." Ho^ ^«^ ^^ ^^^^' 
honoured by Caleb and JoBVna,N»\vwvVNx€1^«^^^ 



HEATENLT LIFE UPON EARTH. 219 

the proraised land, and brought back to their brethren 
a taste of the fimits, and spake well of the good land, 
and encouraged the people ? What a promise and 
recompence did they reoeiyel 

Sect. XIY. 9. A soul that doth not set its affec- 
tions on things above, disobeys the commands, and 
loses the most gracious and delightful discoveries of 
the Word of God. The same God that hath com- 
manded thee to believe, and to be a Christian, hath 
commanded thee to seek those things which are 
above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God, 
and to set your lUffSections on things above, not on 
things on the earth: Col. iii. 1, 2. The same God 
that bath forbidden thee to murder, steal, or commit 
adultery, hath forbidden thee the neglect of this great 
duty, and darest thou wilfully disobey him? Why 
not make conscience of one, as well as the other? 
He hath made it thy duly, as well as the means of 
thy comfort, that a double bond may engage thee not 
to forsake thy own mercies. Besides, what are all 
the most glorious descriptions of heaven, all those 
discoveries of our future blessedness, and precious 
promises of our rest, but lost to thee? Are not these 
the stars in the firmament of Scripture, and the 
golden lines in that book of God? Methinks thou 
shouldst not part with one of these promises, no, not 
for a world. As heaven is the perfection of all our 
mercies, so the promises of it in the Gospel are the 
very soul of the Gk>spel. Is a comfortable word from 
the mouth of God of such worth that all the comforts 
of the world are nothing to it? And dost thou ne- 
glect and overlook so many of them? Why should 
God reveal so much' of his counsel, and tell us before- a 
hand of the joys we shall possess, but to make us / 
know it for our joy? If it had not bftesv tc^ ^\ x>»> * 
with the deJights of our foreknown \^c8a^^^^es»,^^'^ 
might have kept his purpose to \flxnft«\^, «^^ w«^^x 
bare Jet ub know it till we come to et\\o7 ')J-- J^^^;; 
when we bad got possession of oxa xeaX^ ^^ ^^ 
have stiU concealed its eternity from ^^^x^vCvi^ 
the fears of losing it would have mxxcVv e^x^^^^^ 



220 iMFOBrAmnB of LBiorae a 

the streetoen of pnr jojs. Dut it hatb pleased omr 
Father to open eonnael, and let na know the veiy in- 
tent of his neart, that onr joys might be foil, and 
that we might live as the hmn of aaeh a kin^jdomu 
And shall we now overiook all? Shall we live in 
earthly cares and sorrow, and rejoice no more in 
these discoveries, than if the Lord had never written 
them? If thj prince had but sealed thee a patent of 
some lordship, how oft wouldst thou cast thme ejes 
upon it, and make it thj delightful study, till tnon 
shouldst come to possess the dignity itself I And 
hath Grod sealed thee a patent of heaven, and dost 
thou let it lie by thee as if thou hadst forgot it? O 
that onr hearts were as high as our hopes, and our 
hopes as high as these in&llible promises. 

Sect. XY. 10. It is but equal that our hearts 
should be on God, when the heart of God is so much 
on us. If the Lord of glory can stoop so low as to 
set his heart on sinful du»t, methinks we should 
easily be persuaded to set our hearts on Christ and 
glory, and ascend to him in our daily affections, who 
60 much condescends to us. Christian, dost thou not 
perceive that the heart of Crod is set upon thee, and 
tliat he is still minding thee with tender love, even 
when thou forgettest both thyself and him? Is he 
not following thee with daUy mercies, moving upon 
tliy soul, providing for thy body, preserving both? 
Doth he not bear thee continually in the arms of love, 
and promise that all shall work together for thy good, 
and suit all his dealings to thy greatest advantage, 
and give his angels cliarge over thee? And canst 
thou be taken up with the joys below, and forget 

k tliy Lord who forgets not thee? 'Unkind ingratitude ! 

^ When he speaks of his own kindness for us, hear 
i what he says, ** Zion said, the Lord hath forsaken me, 
'and my Lord hath forgottoiv m«. Can a woman for- 
g^et her sucking child, that she a\iow\^ \jLQ\.\aN^ wsox- 

passion on the son of her -womb*^ X«a.,%\v'^\a»3^«t- 

^«t, yet will not I forget lYvee. :^^'^^^V,;^J^;S, 
fcraven thee upon the paW o? ^\«^^Vv yI^' 
«^e continually before me." laa\a\i ^\xx.. \'^^^^• 



HtSAYEltLT LIFE UPON EARTH. 221 

when he speaks of our regards to him, the case is 
otherwise: *^ Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a 
bride her attire, yet my peoj)le have forgotten me 
oays without number," Jer. u. 32. As if he should 
say, ** You will not rise one morning, but you will 
remember to cover your nakedness, nor forget your 
vanity or dress ; and are these of more worth than 
your God? of more importance than your eternal 
life ? Andyet you can forget this day after day." 
Give not God cause thus to expostulate with us. 
Kather let our souls get up to God, and visit him 
every morning, and our hearts be towards him every 
moment. 

Sect. XVI. 11. Should not our interest in hea- 
ven, and our relation to it, continually keep our 
hearts upon it? There our father keeps his court. 
We call nim, " Our Father who art in heaven." Un- 
worthy children I that can be so taken up in their 
play, as to be mindless of such a Father. There also 
18 Christ our head, our husband, our life; and shall 
we not look towards him, and send to him as often 
as we can, till we come to see him face to face? 
Since the heavens must receive him, until the times 
of restitution of all things; let them also receive our 
hearts with him. " There also is new Jerusalem, 
which is the mother of us all," Gal. iv. 26. And 
there are multitudes of our elder brethren. There 
are our friends and old acquaintance, whose society 
in the flesh we so much delighted in, and whose de- 
])arture hence we so much lamented ; and is this no 
attractive to thy thoughts; if they were within tliy 
reach on earth, thou wouldst go and visit them, and 
why not often visit them in spirit, and rejoice before- 
hand to think of meeting them there? Socrates re- 
joiced that he should die, because he believed " he 
should see Homer, Hesiod, and otlvet ^■wv«\<iTv\. ^^-t- 
sons." " How much more do 1 T«;30\t^" «a^^^ ^^\«vnS' 
oJd minister f "who am Bnre to «ft^ CXvtas»'^ ^^x 
Saviour, the eternal Son of GoA, Vti \v\?. ^^^:^^e^ 
f/esli: besides so many wse, IvoVv, «^^ k"^"^ w.Vv^n ^ 
patriarchs, prophets, apostles," &.c. -^ ^^ 



ahonld look lo hMvein, and 




■nplste 


tfaa bleasod 


■tail 


1 ortbe eair 


Its. and thinfa 


with 


f, " Thouph 


Ian 


1 not fat 9U 


. bii[ipj u Uj 


ibuwi 


ith you 


, yet tJiin ia 


HIT 


[Ijillj ccmfr 




mybr 


rthvDQ 


and frnow- 



jo}^ and ysnr giorr fay thia near rdaUan, la aj 
^ory; eapedally while I belieTeinHieaaiiB Ohrlit, 
and hold fan tha aune Uth and obadbdiM, tgr wUob 
yon were thua di^ified, and r^oloe Id wgait wifli 
yoD, and congratulate yoor lu^iinnSM in my dtBj 
BieaiCatiinu." 

Sect. XVn. Uoreover, onr honat and bodie ii 
abore. " For we know that if our earthly bonaa of 
thia tabernacle were ^laolvad, we hare a bnildiiig of 
God, a house not made with handa, etaraal in flw 
heavens." Why do wa then look no oftaner towarda 
it, and *^ groan earnratly, desiring to be clothed upon 
with our houae which la (torn heaven," S Cor. v. 1, 2. 
If our houae were fer meaner, sure we ahonld re- 
member it becauae it is our home. If you were but 
banished into a strange land, how frequently would 
your thonghta be at home? And why is it not thus 
with UB in respect to heaven? la not that more truly 
and properly our home, where we must take up our 
everlasting abode, than this, which we are every hour 
expecting to be aeparated from, and to see no more? 
We are strangers, and that is our conntry. Wa are 
heirs with him, and that is onr inheritance; even 
"an inheritance incoiruptible, and nndefiled, and 
that fedelh not away, resprved in heaven for ua," 
1 Pet. i. 4. We are here in continual distress and 
want, and there lies our substance; even "abetter 
and an endnrine anbatanoe," Heb. jiv. 34. Tea, tho 
very hope of onr souls is there; all onr hope of re- 
lief from our dislresaea; and all onr hope of hap- 
piness, when here we are miserable; all this "hogw 
IS laid up for ai in heave^^" Col. i. 5. Why, beloved 
CliriBtians, have wo so muoti iuWtw*, wA » ^wh 

'/'oa/fhtB there? »o nea ' *" ' - \...v- -«— 

tifin ? Doth it become 
i'--'ty "/"straogyra, bh ai 



1 




BUVEKLI Lira UPOH BABTF. 
CHAPTEE XII. 






'msxn 


nOKB 


BOW TO LIAD A HEATEDLr 
EARTH, 


LW 


■ """ 


1 


1 


■sgpsvSg 


,« 


sl 



\i]|j mid ililiK<'iitly to pnu'tiHH such dutivK us will 
'siicrmlly nss!«t lli^e in attaiuinc to a hcarviily tiri'. 
\nd the hitiHpr.incea ta be aToinudit'ith all pfisiiilJu 
an', arp, — living in any knovn sin, — an carllily 
iiitid, — tlie toiHiativ nf the urgotHj- — a imliruial ni- 

iiiil ri'Slinf; in mere iiivjiaratioiiii fiir tlii» ht'avcnly 
ifr, whhoiit any acquaintance with the thuij; ilKulf. 
" ~ " '.. Livinft in known sin is a crauil 
■ 1. Wh.illiav.K^ 
,-s th]it this liuth 



224 mPOBTASGB OF LEADZVO 1 

cares and thoughts, WB shall find the least to te 
hitter and hurdensmne. Christiaiis, see tiie empti- 
ness of all these things, and the preeioiisness of die 
things above. If U17 thoughts should, lilnft tlie 
laborious bee, go over the world from flower to 
flower, from creature to creature, thej would farins 
no honey nor sweetness home, save what they gatherea 
from the relations to eternity. Though erery truth 
of God is precious and ought to be defended: yet even 
all our study of truth should yet be in rerarenoe to 
our rest: for the obserration is too true, " that the 
lovers of controversies in religion have never been 
warmed with one spark of the love of God." And as 
for minding the affairs of church and state; so &r 
as they illustrate the providence of God, and to tend 
to the settling of the Gospel, and the government of 
Christ, and consequently to the saving our own 
souls, and those of our posterity, they are all well 
worth our diligent observation; but these are only 
their relations to eternity. Even all our dealings in 
the world, oar buying and selling, our eating and 
drinking, our building and marrying, our peace and 
war, so far as tlicy relate not to the life to come, but 
tend only to the pleasing of the flesh, are not worthv . 
the frequent thoughts of a Christian. And now doth 
not thy conscience say that there is nothing but hea- 
ven, and the way to it, that is worth thy nunding? 

Sect. XIX. Now, reader, are these considerations 

weighty or not? Have I proved it thy duty to keep 

the heart on things above, or have I not. If thou 

say. Not, I am confident thou contradictest thy own 

conscience. If thou acknowledge thyself convinced 

of the duty, that very tongue of thine shall condemn 

thee, and that confession be pleaded against thee, if 

i thou wilfully neglectest such a confessed duty. Be 

I thoroughly willing, and the work is more than half 

J done. I have now a few v^am dAW-tWOTfi. \ft ^\ye you 

f for your help in this great N»0TV,\i^^X.^«^»&05^^a'>svNJv^ 

to mention them, except 7<>^^ >^^ ^*^'^^^^\t.r\^\w 
iri practice. However, 1 nv\\\ V\^V^^^ ^xW^^^ 
^'d may the Lord persuade tU^f V^t^.^^^^^'^^*^^^ 



HEAYEKLY LIFE UFOK EABTH. 225 



CHAPTER XII. 

DIBECnONS HOW TO LEAD A HEAVENLY LIFE UPON 

EABTH. 



'. I. (I.) BtndemneM to a hearenly life mnit be avoided ; mich 
a*. BacT. II. 1. Living in any known sin; Bmct. III. S. An earthly 
mind; 8bct. IT. 8. Ungodly companions; Sbct. V. 4. A notional r«- 
liftion; BacT. ▼!. S. A haughtv spirit; Sbct. VII. 6. A tlothful 
spirit; Bmct. VIII. 7. Besting in preparatives for a heavenly lite, 
vithout the thing itself. Sbct. IX. (II.) The duties which will pro- 
mote a heavenly ufe are the«e: Sbct. X. 1. Be convinceil that heaven 
is the only troMure and happiness; Sbct. XI. XII. 3. Labour to Icnow 
yuur intcreet in it; Sbct. XIII. 3. And bow near it is; Sbct. XIV. 
4. Frequently and seriouMy talk of it; Sbct. XV. 5. Endeavour in 
every duty to raise your HfTections nearer to it; Sbct. XVI. 6. To tlie 
■ime purpose impn»ve every otfjeet and event; Sbct. XVII. XVI 1 1. 
7. Be much in the evangelical work nf praise ; .Sbct. XIX. 8. Posses 
your souls with believing thoughts of the infinite love of God ; Skct. 
X X. 9. Carefully observe and cnerinh the motions of the Spirit of G<><l ; 
BaoT. XXI. 10. Kor even neglect the due care of your booily healtli. 

Sect. I. As thou vainest the comfort of heavenjy 
conversation, I must here charge thee from God, to 
avoid some dangerous hinderances: and then faith- 
fully and diligently to practise such duties as will 
especially assist thee in attaining to a heavenly life. 
And the hinderances to be avoided with all possible 
care, are, — living in any known sin, — an earthly 
mind, — the company of the ungodly — a notional re- 
ligion, — a proud and lofty spirit, — a slothful sj)irit, — 
and resting in mere preparations for this heavenly 
life, without any acquaintance with the thing itself. 

Sect. II. 1. Living in known sin is a grand 
impediment to a heavenly conversation. What havoc 
will this make in thy soul I the joys that this liatli 
destroyed! the ruin it hath made among men's 
graces? The soul strengthening duties vt Vv^Wx \\vcv- 
dered 1 Christian reader, art t\io\i oi\ft v\\a.\.\v«L'OcN. w»,v^^ v 
violence with thy conscietice? iLxt \\\ov\ ^>nWvv^^^" 
f^leeter of known duties, eithex pvxVAw, v^\n^v^> ^ 
spcretl Art thou a slave to tViitve apv^^Wvi, ^^x ^^ Vi; 
otber commanding sense.? A.rl V\\ou oi YA^i^^^ ^^^ 



226 DfllBCmnB BOW TO £BJU> ▲ 

ofthine own esteem? ArtjthonapeeiiBhandpiiaBioii* 
ate person, ready to take fire at ereiy word or look, 
or supposed sli^t? Art thon a deceiver of others 
in thy dealings, or one that will he rich, right or 
wrong? If this he thy case, I dare say heaven and 
th^ sonl are very great strangers. These heams in 
thme eyes will not suffer thee to look to heaventthey 
will he a cloud hetween thee and thjy Qod. When 
thou dost hut attempt to study eternity, and gather 
comforts from the lire to come, thy sins will presently 
look thee in the fiuie, and say, ** These things belong 
not to thee." How shouldst thou take comfort finom 
heaven, who takes so much pleasure in the lust of 
the flesh. How will this damp thy joys, and make 
the thoughts of that day and state become thy trouble, 
and not thy delight. Every wilful sin will be to thy 
comforts, as water to the fire : when thou thinkest to 
(i|iiieken them, this will quench them. It will utterly 
indispose and disable thee that thou canst no more 
ascend in Divine meditation, than a bird can fly when 
its wings are clipped. Sin cuts the very sinews of 
this heavenly life. man! what a lire dost thou 
lose ! What daily delights dost thou sell for a vile 
1 list ! If heaven and hell can meet together, and God 
become a lover of sin, then mayest thou live in thy 
8in, and in the states of glory, and have a conversa- 
tion in heaven, though thou cherish thy corruption. 
And take heed lest it banish thee from heaven as it 
does thy heart. And though thou be not guilty, 
and knowest no reigning sin in thy soul, think what 
a sad thing it would be, if ever this should prove tliy 
case. Watch, therefore; especially resolve to keep 
from the o.ccasion of sin, and out of the way of temp- 
tations. What need have we daily to pray, " Lead 
us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil." 
■k Sect. III. 2. An earthly mind is another hinder- 
™ ance carefully to be avoiAftd. God and mammon, 
i f'arth and heaven, cannot \>o\\i \k».Nfe ^^ ^^\^^ vj,^ 
f thy heart. When the \ieavftn\7 ^i^>c^«vct \& \3«a!asv^ 
^ himself in his God, and re^doXTv^':^ "^^.v^Xt^Vi 



IIEAVENLT LIFE UPON EABTH. 227 

thy worldly prosperity, and rejoicing in the hope of 
thy thriving here : when he is comforting his soul 
in the views of Christ, of angels, and saints whom he 
shall live with for ever, then thon art comforting 
thyself with thy wealth, in looking over th^ bills, 
and bonds, thy goods, tW cattle, or thy buildings, 
and in thinking of the favour of the great, or the 
pleasure of a plentiful estate, of larger provisions for 
thy children affcec thee, of the advancements of thy 
family, or the increase of thy dependants. If Chri»t 
pronoonced him a fool, that said, ** Soul, take thy ease, 
thou hast enough laid up for many years ;" how much 
more so art thou, who knovringly speakest in thy heart 
the same words I Tell me, what difference is there be • 
tween this fool's expressions and thy affections? Ke- 
member thou hast to do with the Searcher of heart«5. 
Certainly, so much as thou delightest and takcst up 
thy rest on earth, so much of thy delight in God 
is abated. Thine earthlv mind may consist with 
outvrard profession and thy common duties; but it 
cannot consist with this heavenly duty. Thou thy- 
self knowest how seldom and cold, how cursory and 
reserved thv thoughts have been of the jovs above, 
ever since thou dicust trade so eagerly for the world. 
O the cursed nakedness of many that seem to be re- 
ligious I They thrust themselves into a multitude of 
employments, till they are so loaded with labours, 
and clogged with cares, that their souls are as unfit 
to converse with God, as a man to walk with a moun- 
tain on his back; and as unapt to soar in meditation, 
us their bodies to leap above the sun. And when 
they have lost that heaven upon earth, yrhivh they 
might have had, they take up vrith a few rotten ar- 
guments, to prove it lawfiil ; though indeed they can- 
not. I advise thee. Christian, who hast tasted tho 
])leasures of a heavenly life, as ever t\\oi\ v?«vW*x 
taste of them any more, avoid t\iv& tVevowcvcv^ ?^"^^ '^'•^ 
an earthly mind. If once them coTwa X.o ^i^\^s»^ ^^^ . 
''thoa win be rich, thou faUest mto t<itav^^'C\^^^,-;;^T^> 



<; 



snare, anr/ into many foolish aiidYvuTt^vv\\>^^^'^^\-r: ^ ^>- 
w. ff. Keep tiieao things loose aVv^\x\. Wv^^ ^^^ 



•1 



228 



VTBMCnOm HOW TO UUD A 



upper garmentB, that ihon mayest lay them by 
ever there is need ; bnt let Qod and gloiy be m 
heart. Ever remember, ** that the fHendahiii 
world IS enmity with God. Whofloever, tb 
will be a friend of the world, is the enemy of 
James iv. 4. ^* Love not the world, neither the 
that are in the world. If any man Ioto the 
the love of the &ther is not in him,** 1 Johi 
This is plain dealing: and happy he that fid 
receives it I 

Sect. IY. 3. Beware of the company of 1 
godly. Not that I wonld dissuade thee from 
sary converse, or from doing them any office o 
especially not from endeavouring the good o 
souls, as long as thou hast any opportunity or 
nor would I have thee to conclude them to I 
and swine, in order to evade the duty of n 
nor even to judge them such at all, as long a 
is any hope for the better : much less can I a 
of their practice, who conclude men dogs or 
before ever they faithfully and lovingly adi 
them, or perhaps before they have known tl 
8})oken with them. But it is the unnecessary i 
of ungodly men, and too much familiarity w 
l)rofitable companions, that I dissuade mee 
Not only the open profane, the swearer, the drn 
and the enemies of godliness, will prove hurtfi 
panions to us, though these indeea are chiefl; 
avoided : but too frequent society with persons 
civil and moral, whose conversation is emp 
un edifying, may much divert our thoughts fro 
ven. Our backwardness is such that we ne 
most constant and powerful helps. A stone or 
is as iit to rise and fly in the air, as our hea 
naturally to move towards heaven. You ne 
h'lntler the rocks from flying up to the sky; il 
i Gc.ient that you do not he\\» tYvcm*. axv^ «^MQ,l^^ 
f spirits have not great assistawce, ^i\ve:y 'saa:^ « 
kept from soaring upward, tYvoiiftV ^lYvc^ ^Vw 
nioetwith the least impcdiTnewt. v^ ^^^^^^ 
^Ae cijoioe of your company \ \V\xeR ^o>m 



HEAYENLT LIFE UPON EARTH. 229 

isposed for heaven, that you need no help to lift 
a up, but, as flames, you are always mounting 
carrying with you all that is in your way, then 
ied you nay be less careful of your company; 
till then, as you love the delights of a heavenly 
be careful herein. What will it advantage thee 
divine life, to hear how the market goes, or what 
weather is, or is like to be, or what news is stir- 
;? This is the discourse of earthly men. What 
it conduce to the raising the heart Godward, to 
r that this is an able minister, or that an eminent 
istian, or this is an excellent sermon, or that an 
eUent book, or to hear some difficult, but unim- 
tant controversy. Yet this, for the most part, is 
sweetest discourse thou art like to have from a 
oal, speculative, dead-hearted professor. Nay, if 
ii hast newly been warming thy heart in the con- 
plation of the blessed jo^s abov£, would not this 
tourse benumb thy affections, and quickly freeze 
heart again ? I appeal to the judgment of any 
\ that hath tried it, and maketh observations on 
frame of his spirit. Men cannot well talk of one 
ig, and mind another, especially things of such 
irent natures. You, young men, who are most 
•Ic to this temptation, think seriously of what I 
; can you have ^our hearts in heaven among 
r roaring companions in an alehouse or tavern ? 
vhen you work in your shops with those whoso 
mion language is oaths, filthiness, or foolish talk- 
, or jesting? Nay, let me tell you, if you choose 
h company when you might have better, and find 
}t delight in such, you are so far from heavenly 
versation, that as yet you have no title to heaven 
11, and in that state shall never come there. If 
r treasure was there, your heart could not be c\x5. 
igs so distant. In a word, our toxK^^corj '"w"^ V^ 
irt of oar happiness in heaveiv, aiv^ \X. Na ^ ^vcv^-Cvw^ y 
of our furtherance tc it, or Yvrndexaja^e^^^'^*^^^'^- ^ 
CT^ V. 4. Avoid frequent dVsp\x\,ea ^^^^^'^O^X^^xo,. 
', and a religion that Vica otA^ Vtv ^y^V.^^vV3 
»re usually least acquainted vf\tYv a. vvc«v 



1 



(^ 



¥ 



life, who are Tialent dispoten abant tlia 
Btanliiila of roligion. He whoae rallgjon ii 
his D^imona, wiil be most freqaentlj uid a 

Soaking his opinions; and he whoSB nrlipoi 
e ImawledKe and lore of Ood and Clinst, 
moHt delightfully spealcioff of Ehat hnppj tint 
lie shall enjoy cbeai. lie ia > rare uid i 
Chriatim, who ie ekilful to improve well 
truths. Tliereforo let toe adviae f on to asptn 
heavenly life, not to spend too mnoh of your th 
your thnSf your v-al, or your apeecb upon i 
that leas coucern voni souls ; but wIibu hy] 
■re feoding on huslifl and shells, do yon feed 
joys above. 1 wish you were able to dal^c 
truth of God, and to tliis end wonld read and 
but still 1 would have the chief truth to be 
atudied, and none to oast out yonr Choughta i 
iiil^. The Isast controrerted points are uaoal 
weighty, and of most neuftssary, frequent us« 
a»uls. Therotorc study well such Seriptura p 
aa these: "Him Iliat is weak in the &ith 
ye, but not to doubtful disputatiana," Ram. 
" Foolish and unlearned questions avoid, k 
that they do ^nder atrifes. And the aervanl 

aud Btiivines about the law, fur they are nnpr 
and vain," lie. iil. 9. "If any man toach oth 
and consent iiotto wholesomsworda, even thi 
■if our Lord Jesus ChrinC, and to the dootrini 
lit aecording to godliness, hu ia proud, know 
tiling, but doting: about questions and strifes of 
"■hereof comi'th envy, atrife, railinga, evil anrr 
lierverae disputiiigs of men of corrupt mini 
iii.-s^tute of the truth, supposing that gain i 

mss; /him spch vrithdraw Uiyself," I llm. vi 
Sect. VI. 5. Take heeo «^ & -mwii « 

"irit. There is such on antiflttiV-y iJfWi™ 
, "' Ood, that tkou willnevCT ^e*. to-j^ 

^"'hthiuit. If it cast WaoS'A' *>*'•'' 



HEAVEKLT LIFE UPON EABTH. 231 

eds keep thy heart from heaven. If it cast 
: parents out of paradise, and separated be- 
le Lord and ns, and brought his curse on all 
tures here below; it will certainly keep our 
rom paradise, and increase the cursed sepa- 
rom our God. Intercourse with God will j 

n low, and that lowliness will promote their : 

rse. When a man is used to be much with : 

a taken up in the study of his glorious attri- j 

e abhors himself in dust and ashes; and that 
>rrence is his best preparative to obtain ad- 
) to God again. Therefore, after a soul- 
g day, or in times of trouble, when the soul 
:, it useth to have freest access to God, and 
aost of the life above. '* The delight of God 
n that is poor, and of a contrite spirit, and 
h at his word," Isa. Ixvi. 2 ; and the delight 
a soul is in God: and where there is mutual 
there will be freest admittance, hearties l 
, and most frequent converse. But God is 
)m dwelling in the soul that is proud, that he 
admit it to any near access. " The prou«l 
'eth afar off," Psalm cxxxviii. 6. *' God re- ji 

he proud, and giveth grace to tlie humble, | 

. 5. A proud mind is high in conceit, sclf- 
\iu\ carnal aspiring ; a linniblc mind is hi;;li .' ' 

1 God's esteem, and in holy asj)iring. These 
» of high-niindedness are most of all opposite 
ther, as we see most wars are between princes 
ces, and not between a prince and a plough- 
V'ell, then, art tliou a man of worth in thine 
s? Art thou delighted when thou hearest 
itecm with men, and much dejected when 
rest that they slight thee? Dost thou love 
St that honour thee, and think meanly of 
t do not, though they bfe o\\\«tv;\'&<i. \svv\b.vA ^^ 
and honest^ ? Must \.\\o\\\\2iV ^ Wvj \vasv\«N\v«» 



i! 

r 

►J ■ 
1 



r 



>x^^. 



mil thy judVnicut bea tv\V\ «a\^\Xv-^ "**'S^ew '^'^^ ^ 
nboiit th.'-eV Are t\\y V'^^^^^^''*V\v>\n>Av-'^ 
r >v;/J he crcssod? Avt xV^^v ^^''^'^Wvvt.Wo-h 
» be SOI, lid basewi-ss, a\\vVV\voNN>io^ 



232 DiREcnoam how to lbad a 

to submit to humble confiMsion, wben tium hMfc dnaad 
against Grod, or injured thy brother? Art thim osm 
tliat lookest strange at the godlj poor, and art aloMMt 
ashamed to be their companion? CSanst tiioa not 
serve Grod inalowphuseas wellasinahigli? Are 
thy boasting restramed more b^ prudcaice cat artiftee 
than hnmihty? Dost thou desire to have all men^ 
eyes upon thee, and to hear them say, '* Thia Is he?** 
Art thou unacauainted with the dfecdtftihieM and 
wickedness of tny heart? Art tiiou more ready to 
defend thy innocence than to accuse thyself or oon- 
fuss thy fault ? Canst thou hardly bear a cloae re- 

Eroof, or digest plain dealing? tf these symptoma 
e undeniably in thy heart, thou art a prona persosi. 
There is too much of hell abiding in thee to have any 
acquaintance of heaven.; thy soul is too like the 
devil to have any familiarity with God. A proud 
man makes himself his god, and sets up himself as 
his idol : how then can his affections be set on God ? 
J low can he possibly have his heart in heaven? In- 
vention and memory may possibly furnish his tongue 
with humble and heavenly expressions, but in his 
spirit there is no more heaven than there is humility. 
1 speak the more of it, because it is the most common 
and dangerous sin in morality, and most promotes 
the great sin of infidelity. Christian I if thou 
wouldst live continually in the presence of tlnr Lord, 
lie in the dust, and he will thence take thee up. 
'* Learn of him to be meek and lowly, and thou shalt 
find rest unto thy soul," Matt. xi. 29. Othenvise thy 
soul will " be like the troubled sea, when it cannot 
rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt," Isa. Ivii. 20 ; 
and instead of these sweet delights in God, thy pride 
will fill thee with perpetual disquiet. As he that 
*' humbleth himself as a little child shall hereafter be 
/^^reatest in the kingdom of heaven," Matt, xviii. 4; 
so shall he now be greatesl m l\v^ fcx^tastes of it 
*' God dwells with a contTvtft mv^ \«5l\s^\'5. ^^vcvvxa 
revive the spirit of the YvMm\A^, ^^^ ^-^ ^^^^^^^^ 
Iwart of the contrite ones,; ^*^- ^^^ l>:^^^^^^ - 



HEAVENI.Y LIPK UPON EARTH. 233 

he shall lift you up," James iv. 10. And when others 
are cast down, ** then thou shalt say, There is lift- 
ing up; and he shall save the humble person," Job 
xxii. 29. 

Sect. VII. 6. A slothful spirit is another impedi- 
ment to this heavenly life. And I verily think 
there is nothing hinders it more than this in men of 
a good understanding. If it were only the exercise 
of the "body, the moving of the lips, the bending of 
the knee, men would as commonly step to heaven as 
they go to visit a friend. But to separate our 
thoughts and affections from the world, to draw forth 
all our graces, and increase each in its proper object, 
and hold them to it till the work prospers in our 
hands, this, this is the difficulty. Reader, heaven is 
above thee, and dost thou think to travel this steep 
ascent without labour and resolution? Canst thou 
get that earthly heart to heaven, and bring that 
backward mind to God, whilst thou liest still and 
takest thine ease ? If lying down at the foot of the 
hill, and looking towards the top, and wishing we 
were there would serve the turn, then we should 
have daily travellers for heaven. "But the king- 
dom of heaven sufFercth violence, and the violent 
take it by force," Matt. xi. 12. There must be vio- 
lence used to get these first fruits, as well as to get 
the full possession. Dost thou not feel it so, though 
I should not tell thee? Will thy heart get upwards 
except thou drive it? Thou knowest that heaven is 
all thy hope, that nothing below can yield thee rest ; 
that a heart, seldom thinking of heaven, can fetcli 
but little comfort thence ; and yet dost thou not lose 
thy opportunities, and lie below, when thou shouhlst 
walk above, and live with God? Dost thou not 
commend the sweetness of a heavenly life, and judge 
those the best Christians that use \t, «ltv^ ^^\ \\s>5Vix 
try it thjseJf ? As the sluggard V\va.\. «,\,T%\-Ovvvi'$> ^>^^-. 
si'lfon his bed, and cries, O that Wv\a v««.Te; ^^^"^"^^ 
so dost thou talk and trifle, and \We at ^«v?>^^ ^'^'^^^. 
(^ that I could get my heart to lveavew\ ^\^''''Yvvi^ 
read books and hear sermons, exve.cU\v^» ^^ 



234 



DIRECTIONS HOW TO LEAD ▲ 




/ 



some easier way, or to meet with a shorter course t 
comfort, than the^ are ever like to find in Scripture 
Or they ask for directions for a heavenly life, and 
the hearing them will aerye, they will be heayenl; 
Christians; but if we show them their work, and te! 
them they cannot have these delights on easier termf 
then they leaye us, as the young ma& left Christ 
sorrowful. If thou art conyinced, reader, that thj 
work is necessary to thy comfort, set upon it resi 
lutely: if thy heart draw back, force it on with tli 
command of reason ; if thy reason begin to dispute 
produce the command of Qad, and urge fhy ow: 
necessity, with the other oonsideratious suggested i 
the former chapter. Let not such an inoompambl 
treasure lie berore thee, with thy hand in thy ooeon 
nor thy life be a continual yexation, when it migL 
be a continual feast, only because thou wilt not exei 
thyself. Sit not still with a disconsolate spirit, whil 
comforts grow before thine eyes, like a man in th 
midst of a garden of flowers, that will not rise to ge 
tiicm, and partake of their sweetness. This I know 
Christ is the fountain ; but the well is deep, and tho 
must get forth this water, before thou canst be n 
trashed with it. I know so &r as you are spiritual 
you need not all this striying and yiolence ; but i: 
part you are carnal, and as long as it is so, there i 
need of labour. It was a custom of the Parthiaiu 
not to giye their children any meat in the momin; 
before they saw the sweat on their &ces with som 
labour. And you shall find this to be God's usua 
course, not to giye his children the tastes of his dt 
lights till they begin to sweat in seeking after him 
Judge, therefore, whether a heavenly life, or th; 
carnal ease, be better; and, as a wise man, make tli; 
choice accordingly. Yea, let me add for thy encoii 
ragementf tliou needst not to em][)loy thy thought 
more than what thou now dost*, \\.Sa wiJt^ \ft ^thei 
f'pon better and more pleasant o\i\fee\a. ^^eac^'yjNs 
f « many serious thoughts every ^7 '^^;^''a^^ 
"^^t ^rjj,. of the life to come, aB ^«^\^^^^ 



HEAVENLY LIFE UPON EARTH. 235 

and thy heart will soon be at heaven. On the whole, 
it is **the field of the slothful that is all grown 
over with thorns and nettles; and the desire of the 
slothfiil killeth his joj, for his hands refuse to labour: 
and it is the slothful man that saith, There is a lion 
in the way, a lion is in the streets. As the door tum- 
eth upon its hinges, so doth the slothfiil upon his 
bed. The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom ; it 
grieveth him to bring it again to liis mouth," Prov. 
xxiv. 30, 31; xxi. 25; xxix. 13-15; though it be 
to fieed himself with the food of life. What is this 
but throwing away our consolations, and conse- 
quently the precious blood that bought them? For 
*'• he that is slothful in his work is brother to him tliat 
Is a great waster," Prov. xviii. 9. Appl^ this to thy 
spiritual work, and study well the meanmg of it. 

Sect. VIII. 7. Contentment with the mere pre- 
paratives to this heavenly life, while we are utter 
strangers to the life itself, is also a dangerous and 
secret hinderance. When we take up with the mere 
stud V of heavenly things, and the notions of them, 
or the talking witii one another about them; as if 
this were enough to make us heavenly. None are 
in more danger of this snare than those that are em- 
ployed in leading the devotions of others, especially 
preachers of the Gospel. how easily mav such be 
deceived I. While they do nothing so much as read 
and stud^ of heaven ; preach, and pray, and talk of 
heaven; is not this the heavenly lire? Alas, all this 
is but mere preparation: this is but collecting the 
materials, not erecting the building itself. It is but 
gatliering the manna for others, and not eating and 
digesting it ourselves. As he that sits at home may 
draw exact maps of countries, and yet never see 
them, nor travel toward them ; so you may describe 
to others the joys of heaven, stiiA. ^^V. \v«s«t ^'««s». 
near it in your own hearts. A.^A\lv4'Hvs^.w^\^^ X'^^ccvv 
jjjff, may dispute of light and to\o\«^% *'\?'^^"^^s- 
set forth to others that beavewly \\?;>cn!i, "^(^^f'i^^^ 
enlightened your own sou\&, aiwX \>t\tv^ VV^*^ ;^^^Cs 
the hearts of votir people, wAv\e\\ w^nv^^ "*^*^^^ 



Q 



236 DIBECnOHB HOW TO LBAB A 

ovm hearts. What heavenly paasa^ had Balaam 
in hU prophecies, jet how little of it m his spirit I 
Nay, we are under a more subtle temptation than 
any other men, to draw us from this hearenlj- life* 
Studying and preaching of heaven more resemUea 
a heaveoly life, than tiiinking and talking of the 
world does; and yet the resemblance is M to de- 
ceive us. This is to die the most miserable deadi, 
even to fiunish ourselves, because we have brcMd 
on our tables; and to die of thirst while we draw 
water for others, thinking it enough that we have 
dailv to do with it, though we never drink for the re- 
freshment of our own souls. 

Sect. IX. (II.) Having thus showed thee what 
hinderances will resist thee in thy work, I expect 
that thou resolve against them, consider them seri- 
ously, and avoid them faithfully, or else tliy labour 
will be in vain. I must also tell thee, that I here 
expect thy promise, as thou valuest the delights of 
those foretastes of heaven, to make conscience of 
performing the following duties; the reading of 
which, without their constant practice, will not bring 
heaven into thy heart. Particularly, be convinced 
that heaven is thy only treasure and happiness; la- 
bour to know that it is thy own, and how near it is; 
frequently and seriously talk of it; endeavour to 
raise thy affections nearer to it in every duty; to the 
same purpose improve every object and event; be 
much in the angelical work of praise; possess thy 
soul with believing thoughts of the infinite love of 
^ God; carefully observe and cherish the motions of 
the Spirit of God; nor even neglect the due care of 
tliy bodily health. 

l iSECT. X. 1. Be convinced that heaven is the only 
l^casure and happiness; and labour to know what a 
fFeasure and happiness it is. If thou do not believe 
'* to be the chief good, thou wi\t T\«vet ^<5\.^\^\vsi5«t 
Won it; and this convictioti mwsX. i\TvV\\i\,Q ^X>V 
tections; for if it be only a notvoiv, it viWWv^n^ V-a^ 

e^caey: If Eve once suppo^^* ^^^f ^7^!^^- 
"^ ^'^e forbidden fruit than m t\v^ Vwv. ^^^'3^ ^^^^ 



WA asajtat \t^\n.^ xtM^Mt^t-t^t 



nient of God, no wonder if it have more of her heart 
than God. If your judgment once prefer the delights 
of the flesh hefore the delights of the presence of 
God, it is impossihle your heart should be in heaven. 
As it is ignorance of the emptiness of the things he 
low that makes men overvalue them ; so it is igno- 
rance of the high delights above, which is the cause 
that men so little mind them. If you see a purse of 
gold, and believe it to be counters, it will not entice 
your affections to it. It is not the real excellence of 
a thing itself, but its known excellence, that excites 
desire. If an ignorant man see a book containing 
the secrets of arts and sciences, he values it no more 
than common price, because he knows not what is in 
it; but he that knows it highly values it, and can 
even forbear his meat, drink, and sleep, to read it. 
As the Jews killed the Messiah, while they waited 
for him, because they did not know him; so the 
world cries out for rest, and busily seeks for delight 
and happiness, because they know it not; for did 
they thoroughly know what it is they could not so 
slight the everlasting treasure. 

Sect. XI. 2. Labour also to know that heaven is 
thy own happiness. "We may confess heaven to he 
the best condition, though we despair of enjoying 
it ; and we may desire and seek it, if we see the at- 
tainment but probable : but we can never delightfully 
rejoice in it, tUl we are in some measure persuaded 
of our title to it. What comfort is it to a man that 
is naked to see the rich attire of others I What de- 
light is it for a man that hath not a house to put his 
head in, to see the sumptuous buildings of others! 
Would not all this rather increase his anguish, and 
make him more sensible of his own misery? so for 
a man to know the excellencies of heaven, and not 
know whether ever he shall enjoy them., ma.^ x^^^ 
desire and urge pursuit, but \vft vnXV Vv^^^XvO^*^ \«^ - ' 
Who will set his heart on anotYiex TGa.TO«»>^Q^^^"«^^'^:^^_ 
If your houses, your goods, yowt Q?^.\X\^^^'^^^^^-^^^^^^ 

ren were not your own, you wov\\e^ \^^!» ^^Y^ «^x, v. 

und less deJjffiit in Uiem. O CWv^^^^^^ * 



238 DiBSonom ROW to lead a 

tliereforei till yon can call this rest your own: bring 
tli^ heart to the bar of trial: set the qualifications ot 
saints on one side, and dl fhy soul on the other, and 
then judge how near they resemble. Thon hast the 
same word to judge thyself by now, as thon mnst be 
judged by at the great day. Mistake not the Sor^ 
ture's description of a saint, that thou neither aoqmt 
nor condemn thyself upon mistakes. For as ground- 
less hopes tend to confiision, and are the greatest 
cause of most men^s damnation; so groundless doubts . 
tend to and are the greatest cause of the saints* per- 
plexity and distress. Therefore lay thy foundation 
for trial safely, and proceed in the work deliberately 
and resolutely, nor gire over till thou canst say, 
cither thou hast, or hast not yet a title to this rest. 
! if men did truly know that God is their own 
Leather, and Christ their own Redeemer and Head, 
and that those are their own everlasting habitations, 
iind that there they must abide and be happy for 
ever; how could they choose but be transported vrith 
the forethoughts thereof I If a Christian could but 
look upon sun, moon, and stars, and reckon all his 
own in Christ, and say, " These are the blessings 
tliat my Lord hath procured me, and things incom- 
parably greater than these;" what holy raptures 
would his spirit feel I 

Sect. XII. The more do they sin against their own 
comforts, as well as against the grace of the Gk)spcl, 
who plead for their unbelief, and cherish distrustfnl 
thoughts of God, and injurious thoughts of their Re- 
rlr.pmer; who represent the covenant, as if it were 
of works, and not of grace; and Christ as an enemy, 
rather than a Saviour; as if he were willing they 
should die in their unbelief, when he hath invited 
them so often and so affectionately, and suffered the 
a;>-onies that they should suffer. Wretches that we 

fsrel to be keeping up jealovislea of our liord, when 
, ^e should be rejoicing in his \ove. Ka\X wcj \i\mv 
' (^ould choose Christ, before C\\Tisl\iaX5cv ^Vo^«wVyk 
;!f ^/'X man were more wiVling lo \i^ ^'^m; J^X 
^^'nst is to make him happy. -^^«y ^^^^ ''^'^''' 



HZAVENLT LIFB UPON EJUTTH, 239 

irioQS, if not blaspbemons, thoughts! If ever thou 
I8t harboured such thoughts in thy breast, cast 
lem from thee, and take heed how thou ever enter- 
inest them more. God hath written the names of 
is people in heaven, as 70U use to write jour names 
r marks on your goods; and shall we be attempting 
» raze them out, and to write our names on the 
Tors of bell? But blessed be Qod, "whose foun- 
ition standeth sure,** 2 Tim. ii. 19; " and who kee]>- 
;h us by his power through faith unto salvation," 
Pet. i. 5. 

Sect. XIII. 3. Labour to apprehend how near 
ly rest is. What we think near at hand, we are 
tore sensible of than that which we behold at a dis- 
ince. When judgments or mercies are afar off, we 
ilk of them with little concern, but when they draw 
ose to us, we tremble at or rejoice in them. This 
takes men think on heaven so insensibly, because 
ley conceit it at too great a distance; they look on 

as twenty, thirty, or forty years off. How much 
Btter were it to receive "the sentence of death in St' 

rirselves," 2 Cor. i. 9, and to look on eternity as near jft . 

: hand I While I am writing and thinking of it, it .f ' 

iisteneth near, and I am even entering into it be- - 

•re I am aware. While thou art reading this, who- Hi 

»rer thou art, time posteth on, and thy life will bo ;j jj 

me as a tale that is told. If you verily believed j jj 

ou should die to-morrow, how seriously would you 
link of heaven to-night I Wben Samuel had told 
aul, ** To-morrow shalt thou be with me," this 
ruck him to the heart. And if Christ should sav to 

believing soul, "To-morrow shalt thou be with 
e," tliis would bring him in spirit to heaven be- 
re-hand. Do but suppose that you are still entcr- 
.;? into heaven, and it will greatly help you more f 
•riously to mind it. 

Sect. X IV. 4. Let thy eletTvaX xt?>\.\i^ VXys. vcN^v- va^ 
' thy frequent serious discouTSfe*, ejs^^oSs^l ^^v^X- "^ 
7se that can speak from t\ie\T \v^«tT\A> ^^^ "^^^^V^. '^'** 
cd themselves with a WavewVy ^^'^^T^^csg.cS^^'*^ 
It pity CJiristians sliouVd. ev^x m^^^- ^""^ 



/ 




240 DIBBCnoni tfOW TO LEAD A 

without some talk of their meetinc in hesTen, o 
the waj to it, before fhey part, ft is mty wo w 
time i3 spent in vain oonyersation, ana meleM 
DuteSj and not a serious word of hearen amoog tii 
Methmks we should meet together on pofpOM 
warm our spirits with discoursing of our nst. 
hear a Christian set forth that blessed glorious al 
with life and power, firom the promises of the Goi 
niethinks should make us saj, " Did not onr he 
bum within us, while he opened to us the 8< 
tures?" Luke xxiv. 32. If a Felix will tren 
when he hears his judgment poweriullj represen 
why should not the believer be revived, whei 
hears his eternal rest described? Wicked men 
be delighted in talking together of their wickedn 
and should not Christians then be delighted in 1 
ing of Christ ; and the heirs of heaven in taTbdii 
their inheritance? This may make onr hearts 
vive, as it did Jacobus to hear the message that cs 
him to Goshen, and to see the chariots that sh< 
bring him to Joseph. that we were fumu 
with skill and resolution, to turn the stream of m 
common discourse to these more sublime and prec 
thinf^s! and, when men begin to talk of thmgs 
profitable, that we could tell how to put in a "« 
for heaven, and say, as Peter of his bodily food, " 
so, for I have never eaten any thing that is com 
or unclean I" the good that we might both do 
receive by this course I Had it not been to dete 
from unprofitable conversation, Christ would 
have talked of our " giving an account of c 
idle word, in the day of judment," Matt. xii. 36. 
then, as the Psalmist, when you are in company, *' 
my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, if I 
fer not Jerusalem above my chief joy," Pi 
cxxxvii. 6. Then you shall find it true, that 
'^iiolesome tongue is a tree o?\\fe " Pxov. xv. 4. 
^ECT, XY, 5, Endeavour Vn evcrj ^w\.^ Vq 

^^y affections nearer to \\e.avi\iv. 0<i5i:% ccvCy. 

"'><titution of his ordinances, v^aa, ^^^'^ ^^^3 
^^ as so many steps to advance \xs lo o\a x^s 



HEAYEKLT LITE UPON EABTET. l>-iT 

in subordination to Christ, we might daily 

in our affections. Let this be thy end in 
them, and doubtless they will not be unsuc- 
. How have you been rejoiced by a few lines 
I firiend, when you could not see him face to 

And may we not have intercourse with God 
ordinances, though our persons be yet so far 
•,? May not our spirits rejoice in reading 
ines which contain our legacy and charter for 
1? With what gladness and triumph ma^ wo 
le expressions of Divine love, and hear of our 
U countrv, though we have not yet the hap- 
to behold it! Men that are separated by sea 
nd, can by letters carry on great and gainful 
; and may not a Christian, in the wise ini- 
aent of duties, drive on this happy trade for 

Come, then, renounce formality, custom, and 
se, and kneel down in secret or public prayer, 
ope to get thy heart nearer to God before thou 
up. When thou openest thy Bible, or other 
lope to meet with some passage of Divine truth, 
ch blessing of the Spirit with it, as will give 
fidler taste of heaven. When thou art goinr^ 
house of God, say, " I hope to meet with sonu - 
irom God, to raise my affections, before I re- 
I hope the Spirit will give me the meeting, and 
!n my heart with those celestial delights; I 
llhrist will appear to me in that way, and shine 
me with light from heaven; let me hear his 
3ting and reviving voice, and cause the scales 

from my eyes, that I may see more of that 
than I ever yet saw. I hope, before I return, 
►rd will bring my heart within the view of rest, 
t it before his Father's presence, that 1 may ri- 
as the shepherds from the heavenly vision, 
'ing and praising God for all l\v^\\viXi.^^"VV"KN*i. 
and seen." When the liv^va.Tvs» ^t%\. «k« ^^^ 
glisb could converse toget\vet \s\\^^^«c^^'^'' 
^ there was some spirit exvdose^VivVcvKSWv- 
!>7-standers admire, v^^eiv <^^*^^VJ:^^^ 
wn ^^'ith God in dul•lca^ vj\^»X. ^^'^^ 



242 DmCTIOn BOW TO LEAD A 

those ScriptoreB, m that aeniion, in this prayer, that 
tills their hearts so fiill of joy, and so transports them 
above themselyes. Certainly God would not fidl ns 
ill our duties, if we did not ail onrselyes. Bemem- 
l)er, therefore, always to pray for your minister, 
that God would put s<Hne divine message into his 
inouth, which may leaye a heavenly relish upon your 
S])irit. 

8ect. XYI. 6. Improye every object, and eTery 
pvent, to mind thy sou of its approadiing rest. As 
all providences and creatures are means to our rest, 
so they point us to that as their end. God*s sweetest 
dealings with us at the present would not be hidf so 
sweet as they are, if they did not intimate some fiir* 
ther sweetness. Thou takest but the bare earnest, 
and overlookest the main sum, when thou receivest 
thy mercies, and forgettest thy crown. that Chris- 
tians were skilful in this art I You can open your 
lUbles ; learn to open the volumes of creation and 
providence, to read there also of (jod and glory. 
Tims we might have a fuller taste of Christ and hea- 
ven in every common meal, than most men have in 
a sacrament. If thou prospw m the world, let it 
make thee more sensible of thy perpetual prosperity. 
I f tliou art weary with labour, let it make the thoughts 
of thy eternal rest more sweet. If things go cross, 
let thy desires be more earnest to have sorrows and 
sirfferings for ever cease. Is thy body refreshed 
with food or sleep? remember the inconceivable re- 
freshment with Christ. Dost thou hear any good 
news? remember what glad tidings it will be to 
hear tlic trump of God, and the applauding sentence 
of Christ. Art thou delighted with the society of 
the saints? remember what the perfect society in 
heaven will be. Is God communicating himself to 
thy spirit? remember the time of thy highest ad- 
vancement, when botli thy communion and joy shall 
/>e fall. Dost thou bcAt tYvft xa^v^i?, Ti«\afc qS. vVa 
kicked, and the confusions o? tVft n^otV^*^ "^"^^^ 
ihe blessed Iianuony Inheaveiv. ,^^^'^^'^^\^^^^ 



I be in perfeot [ieac«, midcr bUa win^ of Oio I'rinfe ol 
I Pcaea &ir ever. Thus every condidon mid creaLure 
I sSotO, OS BdvnaUeM of a beavenly life, if we luii 

but heaita la iiojiTovii them. 

Sect. XVII. T. Be much in the GTuiguHcBl vrork 
|i of pniae. The more heavenly the eoiplnymenl, [lie 
" more it will make the spirit hpHvenlj. Praising (iorl 

a Che work of angels und saiuls ih licavcn, umt will 
■ibaoor mrn BTorl««lnE W"' I ;.!■■! ii n. ■ . i ■■ in.ii-u 
iBBbonldb . ■ '■■ rfiiii. 



11 an 1 



F fa t) II 




244 DIRECTIOXB now TO LEAD A 

that is, tho fruit of our lipe, giving thanks €o hit 
uanie," Ileb. ziii. 15. Haa not David a moat hea- 
venly spirit, who was so much in this heavenly work? 
Doth it not sometime raise oar heart, when we onlv 
read the song of Moses, and the psalms of D^vid ? 
How much more would it raise and refresh ns, to be 
skilful and frequent in the work ourselves! O the 
madness of youth, that lav out their vigour o^ bodv 
and mind upon vain delights and fleshly lusts, which 
is so unfit for the noblest work of man t And, the 
sinful folly of many of the saints who drench their 
si)irits in continual sadness, and waste their days in 
complaints and groans, and so make themselves both 
in body and mind unfit for this sweet and heavenly 
work! Instead of joining with the people of €k)d in 
his praises, they are questioning tneir worthiness, 
and studying their miseries, and so rob God of lus 
^dory, and themselves of their consolation. But the 
greatest destroyer of our comfort in this duty, is our 
taking up with the tunc and melody, and suffering 
the heart to be idle, which ought to perform the 
principal part of the work, and use the melody to 
revive and exhilarate itself. 

Sect. XIX. 8. Ever keep thy soul possessed with 
believing thoughts of the infinite love of God. Lov* 
is the attractive of love. Few so Aile, but will lov 
those that love them. No doubt it is the death < 
our heavenlv life, to have hard thoughts of God, < 
conceive of him as one that would rather damn tht 
save us. This is to put the blessed God into t 
similitude of Satan. When our ignorance and i 
belief have drawn the most deformed picture of C 
I in our imap;inations, then we complain that we c 

V not love him nor delight in him. This is the • 

; of many thousand Christians. Alas, that we sh' 

i thus blaspheme Ciod, aivvi blast our own joys I S 

^ ture assifTL'S us t\\a.l ^'' ^civi \?» Xw^^;^ \ ^vJot^ Iv 

** that fury is nc^t m Yvrnv^ \%^. ^^n\\. ^n -- «J 
/lath no pleasure m lYv^ 0.e^^\^ ^^'^ t'v^To^^ 

the wicked turtx ^^^ ^J* ^^.^V^^W^Xj^n? 
U. Much iiiorii IvaVU Vv^ Vvl^V^Sx^^^^^^ ^ 



HEAVENLT LIFE UPON EABTH. 245 

■Gil, and his full resolntion effectually to save them. 
< ) that we could always think of God, as we do of a 
friend! as of one that unfeignedly loves us, even 
more than we do ourselves ; whose very heart is set 
upon us to do us good, and hath therefore provided 
for us an everlasting dwelling with himself I it would 
not then be so hard to have our hearts ever with 
Iiimt Where we love most heartily, we shall think 
most sweetly, and most freely. I fear most Chris- 
tians think higher of the love of a hearty friend than 
of the love of God; and what wonder, then, if they 
love their friends better than God, and had rather 
live with them than with God. 

Sect. XX. 9. Carefully observe and cherish the 
motions of the Spirit of God. If ever thy soul get 
above this earth, and get acquainted with this hea- 
venly^ life, the Spirit of God must be to thee, as the 
cliariot to Elijah; yea, the very living principle by 
which thou must move and ascend. then grieve 
not thy guide, auench not thy life, knock not oil 
thy chariot wheels I You little think how much tlio 
life of all your graces, and the happiness of your 
souls, depend upon your ready and cordial obedience 
to the Spirit. When the Spirit urges thee to secret 
prayer, or forbids thee thy known transgressions, or 
points out to thee the way in which thou shouldst 
go, and thou wilt not regard; no wonder if heaven 
and thy soul be strange. If thou wilt not follow the 
Spirit, while it would draw thee to Christ and thy 
duty; how should it lead thee to heaven, and bring 
thy heart into the presence of God? What sujjer- 
liatural help, what bold access, shall the soul find in 
its approaches to the Almighty, that constantly obeys J 

tlie Spirit I And how backward, how dull, how | 

Wshamed, will he be in these addresses^ viVvci \\vn.\\\ 
often broken away from the Spirit t\lat'wo\3\^^^^^'^ 
fruided 1dm 1 Christian reader, doat lYiow. xvcA. '^^'^^^ 
sometimes a strong impression to letivxe itoTft. ^^^ 
^orJd, and draw near to God? Do not ^^^^^^^^^C ^^o. 
5t^e the offer, and hoist up thy s8d\sw\\V\ft>^V^ Vv %« 
if gale may be had. The more o? t\ve t>vv^^^ 



n'cciier will Iw our pace. 



HrieM,WB<»T 

in iKcir coQTe: 



P. 



obev, tllB BlWCciiL. ._ _ , 

Sut-r. XXI. 10. Iwlvian thse, as » fertlier 
tolJiis heavenly life, not to nGglcatthe dua fs 
thy boilily health. The bod; is a useful servw 
thou give it its due, and no more than its due; 
i' is a moat (ievouring tyrant, if tliou auffetitto 
what it unreasonably desires; Knd it is as a bin 
knito, if thou unjuatljdiuiyitwliat is nMeBBaryi 
support. When wa consider how frequonlly 
- — both eitreinea, and how ftw nse i 

annot wonder if they be nmcb 
'crse with heaven. Hoal mei 
elavps to liiiiir apiietite, and can scarcely daoj 
thing ta the flesh, and are therefore willingly cai 
by it to their spurts, or profits, or vain oompan: 
when they shnuld ndse their mlnda to God and 
ven. As yon kiva yonr souls, " make not nroT' 
for the Uesh to falfil She lusts thuieof," Rom. xiii 
but riimcniher, " to be eamuUy minded is deaOi: 
cause tlie carnal mind is enmity ngainal God, I 

be. So then tlniv that are in the flesh cannot pi 
Uod. Therefore, brettiren, we ajo deblon, n( 
the flesh, to live after the Beah. For if ye live i 
theUesh, ye shall die; but if ye (hrou^h weSplr 
mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall liva,''^ I 
viii. 6-8, 12, 13. There are a few, who much M 
tlieir heayonly joy, by denying the body its neo 

wronged their fiesh onl^, it would be no great 
ler; but Ihey wrong their aoula also; as he that Bi 
the housB injures the Inhabitants. When the ) 
is sick, and the spirits languish, how heavily d< 
mjvB in the thouglita anil joy," "' !■""""■■ i 




HEAYENLT LIFE Ul*ON EARTH. 



2^7 



CHAPTER XIII. 

THE KATURB OP HEAVENLY CONTEMPLATION; WITH 
THE TIME, PLACE, AND TEMPER FITTEST FOR IT. 

Baer. I. The dntj of bearenly oontomplatton Is recommended to the 
reader, 8kt. II. And defined. Sbct. III.— TI. (I.) The definition 
is lllostrated. Swt. VII. (II.) The time fittest for it is represented, 
as, 8kt. VIII. 1. SUted; Sbct. IX.— XII. S. Frequent; Sect. 
XIII. and 3. Seasonable every day, particularly every Lord's day ; 
BacT. XIV. — XVII. But more espedafly when our hearts are wamied 
with a sense of Divine things; or when we are afBieted, or tempteil ; 
or when we are near death. Sbct. XVIII. (III.) The fittest place 
for 1^ Is the most retired: Sbct. XIV. (IV.) And the temper fltu-<t 
for It is, Sbct. XX. L When oar minds are most dear of the world, 
Sbot. XXI. S. And most solemn and seriona. 

Sect. I. Once more I entreat thee, reader, as 
thou makest conscience of a revealed duty, and darest 
not wilfully resist the Spirit; as thou vainest the 
high delights of a saint, and the soul-ravishing exer- 
cise of heavenly contemplation ; that thou diligently 
tudy, and speedilv and faithfully practise the folio w- 
ig directions, if, by this means, thou dost not 
ad an increase of all thy graces, and dost not grow 
\yond the stature of common Christians, and are 
t made more serviceable in thy place, and more 
>,cious in the eyes of all discerning persons, if thy 
1 enjoy not mor6 communion with God, and thy 
be not fuller of comfort, and hast it not readier 
hee at a dving hour; then cast away these dircc- 
), and exclaim against me for ever as a deceiver. 
CT. II. The duty which I press upon thee so 
«tly, and in the practice of which 1 am now to 
thee, is, " The set and solemn acting of all the 
of thy soul in meditation upon thy everlasting 
More fully to exjplain the nature of this duty^ 
here illustrate a little the deacrv^^otv NNasSsS..^ — 
•/nt oat the fittest time, p\&(ift, axA Xkos^x vA 
it. 



I 



VvN»w^ 




TI. 1. It is not impToper to '^^'^^^-'^'^i^^ls. 
T in which we have deacT\\i«A VJo^a ^^ ^\ 



or the consideriiig aud coti\s?k^^ 



>\ai&sv^ 



^ciKiico 111 atliar duties, eull; fiicget thii. Thi 
truiibled if they omit a «ermoD, a fiut, or ■ ras; 
iiublic or priTite, ret wen nevei tronUtd thai 
imve omitted inediteUo<i,peThqa ill Ihdr lUW 
this very iaj; though it be that duly, 1^ whi 



iiiuditat« therelD 
rihaeve to do wooriBng 
Jiiahual. 8. At ■■ 



CT. IV, 



ont of thy month, but Iboa 
day and m^t, mat thmi n 
r^ng to all that I* <nltl«n Ibi 
tnnu food into Aji 
; M ne^iatian ton 
ibered Into wum ilB; 
tion, and h<^j oonrcsiMion. 
'. This medltatioD la the aotii« of i 
pnwers of the bouI. It ii the work of ttie STin 
not of the dead. It ia a irork of all othen tiu 
spiritudl and sablime, and therefore not to b 
t>erfonned by a heart that ia merely carnal and 
ly. They must neceauiil^ hare aoms relatl 
huaren, before they can bniiliarly oonTeisa 
1 Buppoaa them to be aach aa hare a title tt 
when I persuade them to rejoice is the medit 
of rest. And auppoaing thee to be a ChriatiaD, 
nov Kihoning thee to be an actire Christian, 
it is the worli of the aonl I am setting thee t 
bodily eierdse doth here pofit but httle. 



!t have all the powen 



rmm the common meditation of students-, Ii»^ 
diTstanding ia not the whole aoul, and tberefoi 
not do the whole work. Ab in the body, the ab 
must turn the food into chyle, and prepare ( 
Uver, the liver and spleen turn it mlo blow 
nfjiaro for the heart and ^nun-, to m && ws 
mlcrstanding must talta m traftia »iA IfW^ 
r the will, and that for tUe «ffiw*«>™-.v^ 
n-en have various f^eAX^t^A^f^ 
I' li>rn,cd the soul with ftifeteiCi V^- 



COHTEUPLATION OOITBIDEBEO 

prehending those excellencies. Wha 
nad we been for odoriferons flowers, i 
smell? or what good would language oi 
done us, or what pleasure should we h 
meats and drinks, without the sense < 
what good could all the glory of heaye 
us, or what pleasure should we have ha* 
fection of Grod himself^ if we had been 
flections of love and joy? And what 
sweetness canst thou possibly receive b; 
tations on eternity, whilst thou dost not i 
affections of the soul, by which thou mu 
of this sweetness and strength? It is tl 
Christians, to think that meditation is c 
of the understanding and memory ; when 
boy can do this, or persons that hate the 
they think on. So that you see there i 
done, than barely to remember and thir 
as some labours not only stir a hand or : 
ercise tilie whole body, so doth meditati< 
soul. As the affections of sinners ar> 
world, are turned to idols, and fallen 1 
well as their understanding; so must tl 
be reduced to God, as well as the unders 
as their whole soul was filled with sin 
whole must be filled with God now. S( 
scription of the blessed man: " His de! 
law of the Lord, and in his law doth he 
and night,'' Psalm i. 2. 

Sect. Y. This meditation is set and 

there is solemn prayer, when we set our 

to that dulr; and ejaculatory prayer, 

midst of ower business we send up sc 

quest to God; so also there is solem] 

when we apply ourselves wholly to thi 

transient meditation, when in th« m 

business we have some good t)[iou^\s 

minds. And as solemn prayer V& c 

constant course of duty, or occaa\oT 

ordinary season; so also ia meditaXVo 

I would persuade you to tTtiat r 



%fiO m VATm or bbatsvlt' 

{b mixed with jour oonmion kboim, ind also Aat 
which qwdal oooukos direct 70a to; yet I would 
have 70a likewite make It a oonttmt utaTidlng dntj, 
as 70a do hy heninpf, pcmTing, and reading tiie So^ 
tnres; and no momntermixoaier matters with it tium 
70a would withpraTer, or otiier stated solemnities. 

Sect. YI. This meditation is upon thy ereriast* 
ing rest. I wonld not have 70a east oS your other 
meditations; but sarebr, as hesTen hath tibe pre-em- 
inence in perfection, it should haye it also in our 
meditation. That which will make ns most happy 
when we possess it, will make ns most jo7ftil when 
we meditate upon it. Other meditations are as nume- 
rous as there are lines in the Scripture, or creatures in 
the universe, or particular proviaences in the govern- 
ment of the world. But this is a walk to mount Sion; 
from the kingdoms of this world to the kingdom of 
saints ; from earth to heaven ; from time to etemit7 : it 
is walking upon sun, moon, and stars in the garden and 
paradise of God. It raa7 seem fiir off; but spirits are 
quick ; whetiier in tiie oodj or out of the bod7, their 
motion is swift Tou need not fear, like the men of 
the world, lest these thoughts should make 70U mad. 
It is heaven, and not hell, that I persuade 70U to walk 
in. It is J07, and not sorrow, that I persuade von to 
exercise. 1 urge 7on to look on no ddTormed o oj ects, 
but only upon tiie ravishing glory of saints, and the 
unspeakable excellencies of the God of glor7, and the 
beams that stream from the face of his Son. Will it 
distract a man to think of his own happiness ? Will 
it distract the miserable to think 01 merc7, or the 
prisoner to foresee deliverance, or the poor to think 
of approaching riches and honour? Methinks it 
should rtther make a man mad, to think of living in 

;world of woe, and abiding in povert7 and sickness, 
the rage of wicked men, than to think of living 
_irist in bliss. " But ^mai^aciNa VQs^a&s^ Qf all 
children," Luke ^. ab. 'RiiwV^^ \a.^ ^ 

^r but tlle igno~u^ i^^r^-^^^,^- 






CONTEMPLATION CONBIDEfiED. 251 

of men that approve it, than the opposition or argu« 
ments of any against it. 

Sect. YII. (II.) As to the fittest time for this 
heavenly contemplation, let me only advise, that it 
be stated, frequent, and seasonable. 

Sect. VIII. 1. Give it a stated time. If thou 
suit thy time to the advanta^ of the work, without 
placing any religion in the tmie itself, thou hast no 
need to fear superstition. Stated time is a hedge to 
du(^, and defends it against man^ temptations to 
omission. Some have not their time at command, 
and ^erefore cannot set their hours ; and many are 
so poor, that the necessities of their families deny 
them this freedom. Such persons should be watch- 
ful to redeem time as much as they can, and take 
their vacant opportunities as they fall, and especially 
join meditation and prayer as much as they can, with 
the labours of their callings. Yet those that have 
more time to spare from their worldly necessities, and 
are masters of their time, I still advise to keep this 
duty to a stated time. And indeed, if every work of 
the day had its appointed time, we should be better 
skilled, both in redeeming time and in performing duty. 

Sect. IX. 2. Let it be frequent as well as stated. 
How oh it should be, I cannot determine, because 
men's circumstances differ. But, in general. Scrip- 
ture requires it to be frequent, when it mentions me- 
ditating day and night. For those, therefore, who 
can conveniently omit other business, I advise that 
it be once a day at least. Frequency in heavenly 
contemplation is particularly important. 

Sect. X. To prevent a shyness between God and 
thy soul. Frequent society breeds fiuniliarity, audi 
familiarity increases love and delight, and makes ur 
bold in our addresses. The chief end of this duty i£ 
to have acquaintance and feUovT%\iv^ V'^Cek. ^<^^^ 
therefore if thou come but ael^wa \o *"*.^ ^J*^^ > 
keep thyself a stranger stWl. "^^^^^ ^."^^-^S- 




need of God, and must seek \i\a \i^Ve ^^^^\^«.^ 
eessity, then it is great eiico\ira6cai«DX.\o^ ,, ,^j^ 

^e know, and are acqaaintftd w.^- ^"^ 



iHw. Itiatt 

aud the way has been my daily w 
i»a well enough, and I bive Mima knanledge of Ui 
iin theothecaide, wbataboTToruddiBoonngem 
Mill it bs to tho Boul, when it b tbned to By U C 
iiijjtnuta, to think, "Alul I kiiL>ir not whither to 
J never vent the waj bofbre. I have ao SOqnai 
nnue it the court of heaven. M v »ii] knowi i 
iliBt Ooil that 1 muacspeak ta,9ndIftarhewiU: 
know my soul." But espccuiUy when wB eome 
die, and muat immediately apii»r beftre thii Q 
and expect to enter into iiia ciemal iwt, then 
iliftbreDCB will plainly appear; ihenwhata joyi 
it he to Ihmk, " I am going to the plaee thU Idl 
nyeraed in; to the phioe froin whence I_t 



Hiich t 






BliEhta i 



It Godw 



Q I hi 



lo often. Hy heart hath b< 
:li. ticsTe-n ooiore now, and hatli <>Cteii laated itarei 
jiig sweetness i and it' my eyes were so enlighten 
Mild my epiriia sn ref^bed w]ii]n 1 had but a tai 
what will it he when I shoU fcGil on it freely?" 
tlio contrary, what a terror will It be lo think, 
must die, and go I know not uhither; trom a pi 
"iiers I am acquainted, lo a plice where I have 
iUitiQiariCy or knowledfte I" It la inexpressihle li 
ri >r to a ^ng man to haTO atrange thouKhts of C 
Mild heateu, I am persuaded the negTeot of t 
iliitTso commonly, makea death, even to godly m 
B and uncomfon»bIe. Thererore I i 



ircvent rfiyii 



And a 



b ^iie^ between thee aod Qod, ao also, 
'. XL It will prevent UDikiltulaess m 
ilMj itself. How awkwardly do men Bet their tut 
fii a wor± thay are seldom emjloyed in ! Wher 
OrqaenBywin habituate thy hfrnllnXto-ntrft, 
lafte /( more easy and deligUtfui. TteWfi-* 
/•■"h thee pant and blovT at firal gQmtu-ej&oaTi 



CONTEMPLATION C0N8I1>EEED. 253 

heat and life thou hast obtained. If thou eat but 
once in two or three days, thou wilt lose thy strength 
as fast as it comeSi If in holy meditation thou get 
near to Christ, and warm thy heart with the fire of 
love, and then come but seldom, thy former coldness 
will soon return ; especially as the work is so spiri- 
tual, and against the bent of depraved nature. It is 
true, the intermixing of other duties, especially secret 
prayer, may do much to the keeping thy heart above ; ] 

out meditation is the life of most other duties, and 
the view of heaven is the life of meditation. 

Sect. XIII. 3. Choose also the most seasonable 
i time. All things are beautiful and excellent in their 
season. Unseasonableness m&j loose the fruit of thy 
labour, may raise difficulties m the work, and may 
turn a duty to a sin. The same hour may be season- 
able to one, and unseasonable to another. Servants 
and labourers must take that season which their 
business can best mSbrd ; either while at work or in 
travelling, or when they lie awake in the night. 
Such as can choose what time of the day they will, 
should observe when they find their spirits most 
active and fit for contemplation, and fix upon that as 
the stated time. I have always found that the fittest 
time for myself is the evening, from sun setting to 
the twilight. I the rather mention this, because it 
was the experience of a better and wiser man ; for 
it is expressly said, " Isaac went out to meditate in 
the field in the even-tide," Genesis xxiv. 63. The 
I^ord's day is exceedingly seasonable for this exor- 
cise. "When should we more seasonably contemplate 
our rest, than on that day of rest which typifies it to 
us? It being a day appropriated to spiritual duties, 
methinks we should never exclude this duty which 
is so eminently spiritual. I verily think this is the 
chief work of a Christian Sabbattv, wl\^ \wcv%\.^^?^^* v 
able to the design of its positVvft Vxv^.NaXax'Ovwv. "^^^Jv 
fitter time to converse witb. our Y»qt^ ^'^^^^-x-'^^-^' 
Lord*8 day? What litter day lo a.^^^^^^"^^ ^^e. "tv^ - 
than that on which he arose 'itowv ^^v^'t^^^ ^ ^v^v^^^ 
triumpbed over death and UcW*^ '^^"^ ^^ 



r 



OMlAAa* ^ w. 



18 very nuruui vo vui 

time on the Lord^ day for idleness and vmin 4i 
course, were you but acquainted with tiiiB dntf o 
contemplation, you would need no other p^^^^wy^ 
you would think the longest day short enengh, am 
be sorry that the night hwl shortened your p^unre 
Christians, let heaven have more share in your Sab 
baths, where you must shortly keep your everlaitiiiJ 
i^bbath. Use your Sab1)atlis as steps to glozy, til 
you have passed them all, and are there arrived 
Especially you that are poor, and cannot take Urn 
in the week as you desire, see that you well improT 
this day; as your bodies rest from their laboun, le 
your spirits seek after rest from God. 

Sect. XIV. Besides the constant seasonablenei 
of every day, and particularly every Lord's din 
there are also more peculiar seasons for heav^ 
contemplation. — As for instance: 

Sect. XV. When God hath more abnndantl 
warmed thy si)irit with fire from above, then tho 
nmyest soar with greater freedom. A little laboi 



CONTEMPLATION CONSIPEEED. 255 

Sectt. XVI. Another peculiar season for this duty 
is, when thon art in a suffering, distressed, or tempted 
state. When should we take our cordials, but in 
time of fainting? When is it more seasonable to 
walk to heayen, than when we know not in what 
comer of the earth to live with comfort? Or when 
should our thoughts converse more above, than when 
they have nothing but grief below? Where should 
Noah's dove be but in the ark, when the waters 
cover all the earth, and she cannot find rest for the 
sole .of her foot? What should we think on, but our 
Father's house, when we have not even the husks of 
the world to feed upon? Surely God sends thy 
afflictions to this very purpose. Happy art thou, 
poor man, if thou make this use of thy poverty! and 
then that art sick, if thou so improve thy sickness ! 
It is seasonable to go to the promised land, when our 
burdens, are Increased in Egypt, and our straits in 
the wilderness. Keader, if thou knewest what a 
cordial to thy griefs the serious views of glory are, 
thon wouldst less fear these harmless troubles, and 
more use that preserving, reviving, remedy. " In 
the multitude of my troubled thoughts within me," 
saith David, "thy comforts delight my soul," Ps. 
xciv. 19. " I reckon," saith Paul, " that the suffer- 
ings of this present time are not worthy to be com- 
pared with the glory which shall be revealed in us," 
Bom. viii. 18. " For which cause we faint not, but 
though our outward man perish, yet our inward man 
is renewed day by day. For our light affliction, 
which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far 
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while 
we look not at the things which are seen, but at the 
things which are not seen: for the things which are 
seen are tenjporal ; but the things which are not s(;t'U 
are eternal," 2 Cor. iv. 16, 18. 

Sect. XVII. And another season ^eoaXvaxVj ^\. ^"-^^^ 

this heavenly duty is, when the me&seri^^x^ o1 ^^J 

snmmoB na to die. When should v? e moxe; Ixeo^^^vxV 

sweeten oar soula with the \3e\\e7v\i\?r> ^lVoxv^"^^"^^ 

anotJier UTe, than when we Hud tUaV iVv"^ ^"^ "^^^ 



HO the delights of dying IjhnstiaiiB )u^ vaaa. 
sweetest they ever ha£ What a propitotiik 
had dying Isaac and Jacob for weir soa^ 
what a heavenly song and divine benedk« 
Moses conclude his life! What heavenly a^ 
prayer had the disciples from their Lord, '^ 
was about to leave them I When Paul wu 
be offered up, what heavenly exhortation an 
did he give the Philippians, Timothy, and tK 
of Ephesus I How near to heaven was John 
mos, but a little before his translation thitho; 
the general temper of the saints to be then q 
venly when they arc nearest heaven. If it 
case, reader, to perceive thy dying time dra^ 
where should thy heart now be but with 
Methinks thou snouldst even behold him 
by thee, and should bespeak him as thy &t 
husband, thy physician, thy friend. Methii 
shouldst, as it were, see the angels about th 
iiig to perform their last office to thy so 
those ancrels which disdained not to carry in 



OOHTEMPLATION OONBIDBBED. 257 

, yet the way is miry; therefore, obey his voice, 
: and eat, and in the strength of that meat thou 
est ** go to the mount of G^;" and, like Moses, 
I in the mount, whither thou goest up;" and say, 
Imeon, " Lord, now lettest thou thy servant de- 
in peace ; for my eye of £uth hath seen thy sal- 
m,'^ Luke ii. 29, 30. 

:CT. XVIII. (III.) Concerning the fittest place 
leavenly contemplation, it is sufficient to say, 
the most convenient is some private retirement, 
spirits need every help, and to be freed from 
jr hinderance in the work. If, in private prayer, 
st directs us to ** enter into our closet, and shut 
door, that our Father may see us in secret," 
;. vi. ; so should we do this in meditation. How 
I did Christ himself retire to some mountain, or 
emess, or other solitary place I I give not this 
ce for occasional meditation, but for that which is 
nd solemn. Therefore withdraw thyself from all 
ity, even that of godly men, that thou mayest 
le enjoy the societr of thy Lord. If a student 
ot study in a crowd, who exerciseth only his in- 
ion and memory, much less shouldst thou be in 
>wd, who art to exercise all the powers of thy 

and upon an object so far above nature. We 
fled so far from superstitious solitude, that we 
: even cast off the solitude of contemplative de- 
m. We seldom read of God's appearing, by 
elf or by his angels, to any of his prophets or 
s in a crowd ; but frequently when they were 
3. But observe for thyself what place best 
3S with thy spirit, within doors or without. 
!*s example, in going out to meditate in the field, 

1 am persuaded, best suit with most. Our 
1 80 much used a solitary garden, that even Ju- 
when he came to betray him, knew where tcs 
him; and though he took YiVa A\«isi\^«& ^\^^^^'^ 
him, yet be was withdrawn, ftcoxa lYv^xsv ^ot ^^^'^'JJ 

devotions: John xviU. 1, ^\ YaxV^^^'*^^'^- "^^^ 
hough bia meditation \)e nol ^^^^^"^^.^^W 
'7 bia praying, yet it la veT7 c\^»sVs ^^v^ 

17 



i 



fnr hig aonl ia iirsC made serrowfol witli the bitter 
neditatiaDS on bU ■nS'eriiies and deatti, and dun^ 
Bonmh it Mt in pn;«r: S^xj* S4, S&. iMWl 
Chriit hid hla BueDBtomed ^Uoa, and, aiiinmii— Itf. 
aooDitomol iatj; and M nut wa: M ha& 4 riwi 
that U KiIitaiT, whltlar ha ndnfli Unwdi^ <Mn 
fhuu hia own diaoiplM ; audio mint wa: Ui -ntflh 
tiaiu BO fctther than hi* OongliHi OmjtMt^iai 
jderce Ui heart and khiI t and ao mut oan, (Mr 
Ihereiiavidediflbitiiosmtliaiitiiaot: Chriitm^ 



tlut the wiBlh of bU FaCher pawed thioiwh all Ui 
Mini ; but irs are to mediMte on lbs ^017 IM bath 
pnrcbaaed, that tbe love of the Father and the Jay 
of the 8[iirit may eaiHr at onr thoQghts, and reviva 
our affectioiis, and overflow our bouIb. 

Sect. XIX. (IV.) I am next to advise thee eou- 
ceming the preparationB olthy heart for Ihia Iteavenlj 
contemplation. The auucoBS of the nork DUioli de- 

ti'nda on the frame of Ih; heart. When man^ heart 
ad noQiing in it to griev« tbe Spirit, it was Chen 
the delightml habitation of his Malter. God did not 
quit Ilia reaideace tliere till iiian expelled him by un- 
wi.rthj ptovooationa. There was 110 shvaesa or re- 
serve till the hpart grew siitfulT and too loatheooiea 
diingBDD for God to deligbl ia. Aud ueM this soul 
rediiued to its foimer innocency, Qod wonld qniekljf 
return to his former habitation ; yea, so fiu aa it u 
renewed and repaired by the Spirit, and pu^ed from 
iu ItiBts, and beautified with his ima^, the Cord will 
vet ackaowledge it aa hia own : Christ will maniiesC 
)iiiii>elf unto it, and the Spirit will take it for his 
temple and residence. 80 far as tha heatt is qoali- 
UfA for conversing with God, BO far it usually eigoyi 
liim. " Therefore, with sll diliaenee keep thy heart, 
fur out of it are the isEUea of life," Prov. iv. 23. 
Unre particularly, 

Sect. XX. 1. 6A fej \«*^ ™ ^X»«,1«a. **., 
"or/d aa thou caoat. ^^"'^^ ^^^ '^^^^IS^ 
thy buBiucM, trouWe*, "^"T'^^'"^;^^^^ 
«lu.t limy t»ke u» w>3 <««^*' ™ "^ 



OOHTEMFLATIOn C0H8IDEBED. 259 

empty as thou possibly canst, that it may l>e the more 
capable of being filled with G^. If thou conldst 
perform some outward duty with a piece of thy heart, 
while the other is absent, yet this duty above all I 
am sure thou canst not. When thou shalt go into 
the mount of contemplation, thou wilt be like the 
covetous man at the heap of gold, who, when he 
might take as much as he could, lamented that he 
was able to carry no more ; so thou wilt find so much 
of God and glory as thy narrow heart is able to con- 
tain, and almost nothing to hinder thy full possession, 
but the incapacity of thy own spirit. Then thou wilt 
think, *' O that this understanding and these afTections 
could contain more ! It is more my unfitness than 
any thing else, that even this place is not my heaven, 
(iod is in this place, and I know it not. This mount 
is full of chariots of fire, but mine eyes are shut, and 

' I cannot see them. the words of love Christ hath 
to speak, and wonders of love he hath to show, but 1 
cannot bear them yet I Heaven is ready for me, but 
my heart is unready for heaven." Therefore, reader, 
seeing thy enjoyment of God in this contemplation 
much depends on the ca^)acity and disposition of thy 
heart, seek him here, if ever, with all thy soul. 
Thrust not Christ into the stable and the manger, as 
if thou hadst better guests for the chief rooms. Say 
to all thy worldly business and thoughts, as Christ to 
his disciples, " Sit ye here, while I go and pray yon- 
der." Or as Abraham to his servants, when he went 
to offer Isaac, " Abide ye here, and I will go yonder 
and worship, and come again to you." Even as the 
priests thrust king Uzziah out of the temple where he 
presumed to bum incense, when they saw the leprosy 
upon him; so do thou thrust those thoughts from the 
temple of thy heart, which have the badge of CJod's 
prohibition upon them. 

S Ef T. XXI, 2. Be sure to set wpoiv >^v\a v« wV ^>^ 

thfifnroatest solemnity of heart ai\d m\\\^. 'W^^^"^^ 

no triAing in holj things. " C^od n«\\\ ^>«^ ^^^""^vv 

in them that come nigh him." l.ev. ^. 'i- .V 

'Pintual, excellent, soul-r^inR v\v\V\o?^, ^^^'^^ ^^ 



2M TBB VATDBX OF HBATSHLT 

used, most profitable ; but when used nnfidthfuUr, 
moRt dangerous. Labour, tiierefore, to hare t&e 
decfiHest apprehensioiis of the presence of God. and 
his incomprehensible greatness. If queen Estitor 
must not draw near. tUl the king hold out tiie seep- 
tro; think then witn what reverence thon shouMm 
approach him, who made the worlds with the word 
of his month, who upholds the earth as in the pidm 
of his hand, who keeps the sun, moon, and stars fai 
tlicir courses, and who sets bounds to the raging sea. 
Thou art going to conrerse with him, before whom 
the earth will quake, and the devils do tremble, and 
at whose bar ttiou and all the world must shortly 
stand, and be finally judged. think, ** I shaU 
then have lively apprehensions of his majesty. My 
drowsy spirits will then be awakened, and my irre- 
verence be laid aside ; and why should I not now be 
roused with the sense of his greatness, and the dr^id 
of his name possess my soul?" Labour also to appre- 
hend the greatness of the work which thou attemptest, 
and to be deeply sensible both of its importance and 
excellency. If thou wast pleading for thy life at the 
bar of an earthly judge, thou wouldst be serious; 
and yet that would be a trifle to this. If thou wast 
engaged in such a work as David against Goliath, 
on which the welfare of a kingdom depended ; in ii- 
sclt* considered, it were nothing to this. Suppose 
thou wast going to such a wrestlmg as Jacob*s, or to 
8(>e tlic sight which the three disciples saw in the 
mount ; how seriously, how reverently, wouldst thou 
both approach and behold! If but an angel from 
heaven should appoint to meet thee, at the same time 
and place of thy contemplations, with what dread 
wouldst thou be filled I Consider, then, with what a 
spirit thou shouldst meet the Lord, and with what 
seriousness and awe thou shouldst daily converse 
with him. Consider, aVso, l\i(i \iVtsae.d vasue of the 
work; if it succeed, itwWWietVy «AmAa«vQ\v*\sv\a »&«. 
presence of God, and the \iftgmm^% oV ^1 ^xktm 
^lorjr on earth; a means to TI^J^^ >^^l^"Tl^Tc^^ 
rate of other men, and ftx l\iee ^uxV^^^^^^^^^ 



i 



CONTEMPLATION CONSIDERED. 261 

the angels themselves, that thon mayest both live 
and die joyfully. The prize being so great, thy i)re- 
parations should be answerable. There is none on 
earth live such a life of jov and blessedness, as those 
that are acquainted with this heavenly conversation. 
The joys of all other men are but like a child's 
playtliing, a fool's laughter, or a sick man's dream of 
hedth. He that trades for heaven is the only gainer, 
and he that neglects it is the only loser. How 
seriously, therefore, should this work be done ! 



CHAPTER XIV. 

WHAT USE HEAVENLY CONTEMPLATION MAKES OF 
CONSIDERATION, AFFECTIONS, SOLILOQUY, AND 
PRAYER. 

Saor. I. The reader is invited to engage in heavenly eontemplation ; 
SaoT. II. and to that end is, (I.) Directed in the use of considuration : 
Saer. III. — VIII. The great influence of which over the heart is re> 



preaented in several instances: Sacr. IX. Then (II.) It is shown how 
neavenly contemplation is promoted by the afTectiuns, particularly, 
Bwrr. X.— XII. 1. By love; Sacr. XIIL S. Desire; Sbct. XIV. ». 



Hope; SacT. XV. 1. Cuurageor boldness; Sacr. XVI.— XVIII. and 
S. Joy. SacT. XIX. A caution is added concerning this exercise of 
tiie affections. Sacr. XX.— XXII. (III.) The chapter concludes 
with some account of the usefulness of soliloquy and prayer, in heavenly 
oontemplation. 

Sect. I. Having set thy heart in tune, we now 
come to the music itself. Having get an appetite, 
now approach to the feast, and delight thy soul as with 
marrow and fatness. Come, for all things are now 
ready. Heaven and Christ, and the exceeding weight 
of glory, are before you. Do not make light of this 
invitation, nor begin to make exc\3k«.^«»\ ^V^^vKS'st 
thon artf rich or poor, though iiv «L\TWb\v«>a&^ v>^ V'^-**- 
pitaJs, though in highways an^Lheei^^^ft,^! "^^"^^T^^^? 
swn is, if possible, to comipel 70^1 ^^^"f^.^^vV^ 
Messed is he that shall eat WeaA \tv V\ve. ^^^- x>ew q 
Ood! The manna lietli about -yowr ^«^^^ "^ 



262 COKTXMPLATIOH OARRIED OV 

gather it np, take it home and feed anon IL la 
order to this I am odIy to direct yoa now to me 
your conedderation, and affection, your soliloony 
and prayer. 

Sect. II. (I.) Consideration is the ^reat instm- 
incnt by which this heavenly work is earned on. Tliis 
must be voluntary, and not forced. Some men con- 
sider unwillingly; so God will make the wicked con- 
sider their sins, when he shall " set them in cnder 
before their eyes," Psalm 1. 21, 22; so shall tin 
damned consider of the excellency of Christ, whom 
they once despised, and of the eternal joys which 
they have foolishly lost. Great is the power whidi 
consideration hath for moving the affections, and im- 
pressing thin^ on the heart ; as will appear by the 
following particulars. 

Sect. III. 1. Consideration, as it were, opens 
the door between the head and the heart. The un- 
derstanding having received truths, lays them up 
in the memory, and consideration conveys them 
from thence to the affections. What excellency 
would there be in much learning and knowledge, if 
the obstructions between the head and the heart 
were but opened, and the affections did but corres- 
pond to the understanding ! He is usually the best 
scholar, whose apprehension is quick, clear, and te- 
nacious ; but he is usually the best Christian, whose 
apprehension is the deepest and most affectionate, 
and who has the readiest passages, not so much from 
the car to the brain, as from that to the heart. And 
though the Spirit be the principal cause, yet on our 
part this passage must be opened by consideration. 

Sect. IV. 2. Consideration presents to the affec- 
tions those things which are most important. The 
most delightful object does not entertain where it is 
not seen, nor the most joyful news affect him that 
does Dot hear it ; Tout consvAetaXKoiv ^c^'^vv^a ta our 
view those things wMch weia as ^\i«»«oJ.^ -wAXsc^s^ 
tnem to the eye and ^ oU^. ^t.xe.'tv.T-^^^ 
^nd^lory affecting o^J^^^J, J^^^^t W^^'^^^^ ^ 
yondera upon the soul, tf ti^«y ^^^^ ^ 



BT G0X8IDSBATI0V. 263 

covered, and our apprehensioiis of them were in some 
measure answerable to their worth ? It is consider- 
ation that presents them to ns. lliis is the Chris- 
tianas perspective, bj which he can see from earth to 
heaven. 

Sect. Y. 3. Consideration presents the most im- 
portant things in the most affecting way. Consider- 
ation reasons the case with a man's own heart. 
When a believer would reason his heart to heavenly- 
contemplation, how many arguments offer them- 
selves nrom Gk>d to Christ, from each of the divine 
perfections, from our former and present state, from 
promises, from present sufferings and enjo^ents, 
nrom hell and heaven 1 Every Uiing offers itself to 

Sromote our joy, and consideration is the hand to 
raw them all out; it adds one reason to another till 
the scales turn. This it does when persuading to 
joy, till it hath silenced all our distrust and sorrows, 
and your cause for rejoicing lies plain before you. 
If another's reasoning is powerful with us, though 
we are not certain whether he intends to inform or 
deceive us ; how much more should our own reason- 
ing prevail with us, when we are so well acquainted 
with our own intentions I Nay, how much more 
should God's reasoning work upon us, which we are 
sure cannot deceive, or be deceived I Now, consider- 
ation is but the reading over and repeating God's 
reasons to our hearts. As the prodigal had many 
and strong reasons to plead with himself, why lie 
should return to his father's house; so have we to 
plead with our affections, to persuade them to our 
Father's everlasting mansion. 

Sect. YI. 4. Consideration exalts reason to its 
just authority. It helps to deliver it from its cap- 
tivity to the senses, and sets it again on the throne 
of the soul. When reason is silent^ it is usually '«c>>jv- 
ject; for when it is asleep, ikfe %fcx\&«a» i^wsocc^'^- 
But consideration awakes onr xeaaoxv, >ii^-.'^^^ ^"*^ 
son, it rouses up itself, and bxea^a \>[vek\>o^^^ '^^ ,j^, 
malitjr, and bears down the de\\iftvo^^ *C-x^\^ 
Vhat strength can the Vioii cxjerX y«\vvv8^ 



What i> > king, wben dethroned, raot« th&i 
man? Spiritail reason, excited t^ ms^tk 
niit bn^ DT fiesbly sense, mast jndge of i 
Joys. Con^deiMlan exills the olgeeia of f 
oompuatiTelT dl^neaa the abj«ol> of ten 



■l^uut sober, Hrong, perHrering eonaidars 
seldom oSaiid. 

SeoT. VII. 5. Conddendon maloereMC 
and actire. Before it ma as standing tn 
now u > stream wbicb violentlj bean don 
fore it. B^fora it was sa the alone* in th 
bnt now like that out of DaTid'a aling, whii 
the Ooliath of onr nnbelief in the tbrehi 
wicked men contiuae nicked, becanse th 

ancumfbrtablB, because thej' lot iheir m 
fiiitli lie asleep, and do not stir tbem np to i 
this work of meditation. What fean, sorci 
joys, will oat very dreams exoitel How mi 
then would earioui meditation nffcct ual 

Seot. VIII. e. Consideration can cent 
persevere in this rational employment. M 
holds reason and Aiith to iheir work, and 1 
fire till it thoroughly bnma. Tornnafewi 
not get a man heat, bat wallung an hooi n 
tboat^h a sadden occasional thought of bei 
. ^ ..--. affections to any apiritual ] 

" ghta liU o 



leditation can continue our thougl 
row warm. Thus yon see the powerinl 
insideratioi 

BeOt. IX. 



Bvenly 
X. fl 

vEiiiy work is pr. __ 

fbe Hffflctions. la it by 



promoted by the particular e: 



tliiise beavenW doctrines, wimiii'Ne \M«oi 
•he subject of our meditation-. aatVisj 
r-'rnal Jife. deseriptiooB ot tto aaioW « 
'rr^ctioa, &c. lie. Wo thw vw**™" 



BT KEUeiOUS AFFEOnOlTB. 265 

judgment, that it may deliberately view them over, 
tnd take an exact survey, and determine uprightly 
«onoeming the perfection of our celestial happiness, 
•gainst all the dictates of flesh and sense, and so as 
tc magni^ the Lord in our hearts, till we are filled 
with a holy admiration. But the principal thing is 
to exercise not merely our judgment, but our faith, 
in the truth of our everlasting rest; by which I 
mean, both the truth of the promises, and of our own 
personal interest in them, and title to them. If we 
did really and firmly- bdieve, that there is such a 
glory, and that within a few days our eyes should 
behold it, what passions would it raise within us ! 
What astonishing apprehensions of that life would it 
produce I What love, what longing, would it ex- 
cite within us I how it would actuate every ajQfec- 
tionl How it would transport us with joy upon the 
least assurance of our title 1 Never expect to have 
love and joy move, when faith stands still, which 
must lead the way. Therefore daily exercise faith, 
and set before it the freeness of the promise, God's 
urging all to accept it, Christ*s gracious disposition, 
all the evidences of the love of Christ, his faithful- 
ness to his engagements, and the evidences of his 
love in ourselves; lay all these together, and think 
whether they do not testify the good will of the Lord 
concerning our salvation, and may not properly be 
pleaded against our unbelief. Thus when the judg- 
ment hath determined, and faith hath apprehended 
the truth of our happiness, then may our meditation 
proceed to raise our affections, and particularly, love, 
desire, h^, courage or boldness, and joy. 

Sect. X. 1. Love is the first affection to be ex- 
cited in heavenly contemplation. The object of it is 
goodness. Here, Christian, is the soul-reviving part 
of thv work. Go to thy memory, tlv^ yaA^grwcjxX.^'jcsv^ 
thy aitb, and from them pxodxit^ \)cia cxjw3\<kws^ss,^ '^'V 
thy rest; present these to thy affi^c>aaw ^1 ViN^^"»:vc 
thou wilt 6nd thyself as it N»et© Va. ^.xvoKicvSJc ^^ 
^^eak out, and love can hear. T>o\s>3X ^'^:^^\^, 
"A«», and Jove can see. It \a tw^ ^iT^\^.ve»^^ 



266 GOHTncFLATMnr v a o mn a » 

the world that is blind: DiTine lore is enfiMdbif 
quick-sighted. Let thy flutih take hold of thy heuV 
and show it the snmptiiaiu bnildings of thy eternal 
habitation, and the glorioiu oraamenta of tihy Father 'f 
hoase, even the mansionB Christ is preparing, anA 
the honours of his kingdom; let thy fidth lead tl^ 
heart into the presence of God, and as near as tiiM 
possibly canst, and say to it, ** Behold tiie Andeat 
of Days, the Lord Jehovah, whose name is, I AV. 
This is he, who made all the worlds with his wofd, 
who upholds the earth, who rules the nations, who 
disposes of all events, who subdues his foes, who ecMi- 
trols the swelling waves of the sea, who governs the 
winds, and causes the sun to run its race, and the 
stars to know their courses. This is he who loved 
thee from everlasting, formed thee in the womb, gave 
thee this soul, brought thee forth, showed thee the 
light, and ranked thee with the chief of his earthly 
creatures ; who endued thee with thy understanding, 
and beautified thee with his gifts, wno maintains thy 
life and all its comforts, and distinguishes thee from 
the most miserable and vilest of men." here is an 
object worthy love I Here shouldst thou even pour 
out thy soul in love ! Here it is impossible for thee 
to love too much! This is the Lord who hath bless- 
ed thee with his benefits, spread thy table in the 
sight of thine enemies, and made thy cup overflow I 
Tfiis is he whom angels and saints praise, and the 
heavenly host for ever magnify I Thus do thou ex- 
patiate on the praises of God, and open his excel- 
lencies to thine heart, till the holy fire of love begins 
to kindle in thy breast. 

Sect. XI. If thou feelest thy life not yet bum, 
lead thy heart farther, and show it the Son of the 
livings God, whose name is Wonderful, Counsellor, 



the mighty God, the everlastlTv^ Father^ the Prince 
of Ponce : show it t\vfe "KAiv^ o^ saCvoXa ou ^^^t^\a 
of his glory; the First ^}^^^^^\^^4^1Srll^ 
^nd is to come; who ^^^^^^ ^\TLv^X.N^^V»« 
fjold ho lives forevernvore^N^^oWeT^x^^^^^ 



.^A%M ot peace I Dra 

.^ lum. Dost thon not hear his - 

that bade Thomas come near, and see tl>e 
nails, and put his finger into his wound; 
that calls to thee, " Come near, and view 
thy Saviour, and be not faithless, but 
** reace be unto thee, fear not, it is I." 
upon him. Dost thou not know him! It 
brought thee up from the pit of hell, rev 
sentence of thy damnation, bore the cur 
thou shouldst liave borne, restored thee to i 
ing thou hadst forfeited, and purchased 
yancement which thou must inherit for eve 
dost thou not yet know him? his hands were 
his head, his side, his heart were pierced, 
these marks thou mightest always know him. 
thou not remember when he found thee lyin^ 
blood, and took pity on thee, and dressed tny m 
and brought thee nome, and said unto thee 
Hast thou forgotten since he wounded bin 
cure thy wounds, and let out his own blontl 
thy bleeding? If thou know^"* ^ * 
thft voir»o. tT'" ^ - 



B68 

Sect. XII. How often hatb thy Lord i 
like llagnr, flitting and wecpingf uid givii 
Mjiil fuT loaC, and he opened to tliee > wi 
snlatjon, And aIao opened thine eyo< to see 
olWn, in the posture c[ Elijaii, desirii 
out of thj misery^ and he hath spread On 
of unexpected relief, and j, - - - ' ■ 
freshed and ei " ' 

tlie prophet's . , „ , 

we do, for a host doth enoompui uaj in 
opened thine eye* to ice mora tor thee thi 
tfiee! How often, like Jonah, peeriahant 
tliy life, and he hath mildl; said, " DoM 
to lie unffry with me, or murmur against n 
often tiath he set thee on wateMng and nr 
iieiitiiig and believing, and when he bath 
halh found thee asleep, and yet be hath co 
neglect with a mantfe of love, and genii 
tiir thee, that the spirit is willing, but th 
wu'nki Can thy heart be cold when thiiu IJ 
this? Can it contain, when thou romembc 
lioiindlesa compswuns? Thus, reader, b 
(lie (fKodness of Christ to thy heart; plead 
lliy ftvien soul, till with Daiid thou canst i 
lioart was hot within me; wMlo I was mi 
Kru burned." If this will not rouse up thy . 
luut all Christ's personal oxcellenciea to ni 
imrticukr mercies to thyself, all his sweet 
ri'lulioiis to ihee, and the happiness of thi 
iiig abode with him. Only foilow them cli 
livun. Ucul with it aa Christ did with Fe 
lie thrice asked him, " Lovest thou mo?" t 
Itrioved, and answers, "Lord, thou know 
iuve thee;" so grieve and shame thy heart 
stupidity, till thou canst truly say, '' I knuv 
Lonl knawi that I love him." 
l^ncT. Xin. 2. Thenei.^.a«ec^:^<.oA»' 
'n lioavenly contemplatioo, is ieawa. tV 
'> IS ^'rtodiieja considered as abBcT.*., ot 
''(.'■(•</. le Jove be liot. desire -^vW 



BT RELiaiOUS AFFECTIONS. 269 

iiicomprehonsible glory I the transcendent beau ty ! 

blessed souls tluit now enjoy it! who see a thou- 
sand thnes more clearly what I have seen at a dis- 
tance, and through dark interposing clouds. What 
a difference between mj state and theirs I I am sigh- 
ing, and they are singing; I am offending, and they 
are pleasing God. I am a spectacle of pity, like a 
Job or a Lazarus, but they are perfect and without 
blemisli. I am here entangled in the love of the 
world, while they are swallowed up in the love of 
God. They have none of my cares and fears ; they 
weep not in secret; they languish not in sorrows; 
these tears are wiped away from their eyes. hai)py ! 
a thousand times happy souls 1 Alas, that I must 
dwell in sinful flesh, when my brethren and com- 
panions dwell with God! How far out of sight and 
reach of their high enjoyment do I here live I What 
poor feeble thoughts have I of God I What cold af- 
fections towards nim. How little have I of that life, 
that love, that joy, in which they continually live I 
How soon doth that little depart, and leave me in 
tibicker darkness. Now and then a spark falls upon 
my heart, and while I gaze upon it, it dies, or rathor 
my cold heart quenches it. But they have their 
light in this light, and drink continually at the 
spring of joys. Here we are vexing each other with 
quarrels, when they are of one heart and voice, and 
daily sound forth the hallelujahs of heaven with i)er- 
fect harmony. what a feast hath my feith beheld, 
and what a famine is yet in my spirit 1 blessed 
souls I I may not, I dare not, envy your happiness. 

1 rather rejoice in my brethren's prosperity, and am 
glad to think of the day when I shall be admitted 
into your fellowship. I wish not to displace you, 
but to be so happy as to be with you. Why must 1 
stay and weep and wait? My Lord is cone: he hath 
left tins earth, and is entered \iv\.c^ \v\% ^o^\ '^^"i 
brethren are gone ; my frienda ax^ >iN\«te.\ \s\^ ^'^^^ 

mjr hope, my all is there. ^Yveu \ «wv ^c> v^ 
tant from m v God, wonder ivoV, viYvaX. oXXeXV ^ \^ 
now compluui an ignorant "lAVcaLYi VA\ ^"^^ "^ 



270 GoxTBMrLATiOH Tttomoru> 

idol, and shall not my soul do 80 ibr tiie living i 
Had I no hope of emoyxnent, I would go hide m 
in the deserts, and lie and howl in tome ohecnn 
deniess, and spend my days in fruitless wishes; 
since it is the land of my promised rest, and tiie 
I must myself he advanced to, and mv sonl d 
near and is almost at it, I will love and long, ] 
look and desire, I will he breathing, ** How ] 
I^rd ! how long wilt thou suffer this soul to pan 
f^oan, and not open to him who waits, and Ion, 
be with thee!" Thus, Christian reader, let 
thoughts aspire, till thy soul longs, as David, 
that one would give me to drink of the wells oi 
vation!" And till thou canst say as he did, " I 
hmped for thy salvation, Lord," Psalm cxix. 
And as the mother and brethren of Christ, ^ 
tl.ey could not come at him because of the multii 
siiit to him, saying, " Thy mother and bret 
btnud without desiring to see thee ;" so let thy 
sap:e to liini be, and he will own thee ; for he 
said, " They tliat hear mv word, and do it, are 
mother and my brethren, Luke viii. 20, 21. 

Sect. XIV. 3. Another affection to be exer 
in heavenly contemplation, is hope. This hel] 
support the soul under sufferings, animates it V 
fi^reatest difficulties, gives it a firnuiess in the 
shaking trials, enlivens it in duties, and is the 
sj>ring that st'ts all the wheels a-^oing. Who w 
hi'lieve or strive for heaven, if it were not for 
h(ii)o tliat lie hath to obtain it? Who would j 
hut for the hope to prevail with God? If your 
iVwa, your duties die, your endeavours die, your 
th'c, and your soul dies. And if your hope be n 
( xercise, but asleep, it is next to dead. There 
( hristian reader, when thou <%rt winding up 
.1 Sections to heaven, forget not to give one lift U 
hope. Th'mk thus, and Tea&oiv ^\v\x& Vvth thy 




the dJsjHttial of so 



ot my danger, when I never feared it, I 
would have me escape it ? Did he not m 
my happiness, when I had no thoughts of i 
he would have me enjoy it? IIow oftei 
drawn me to himself, and his Christ, wht 
drawn backward! how hath his Spirit it 
solicited my heart! And would he have 
this if he had been willing that I shouh 
Should I not hope if an honest man had 
me something in his power ? And shall I 
when I have the covenant and oath of Go 
true the glory is out of sight ; we have n( 
the mansions of the saints ; but is the promis 
more certain than our sight ? We nmst not 
l>y sight, but by hope, and " hope tliat is se 
hope : for what a man seeth, why dotli he yet I 
But if we hope for that we see not, then do 
patience wait for it." Kom. viii. 24, 25. I h« 
ashajned of my hope in an arm of flesh, but 
tiie promise of Qod " maketh not ashamed," 
5. In my greatest sujQferinsrs I will <!M' •' t'- 






"^"^■iSt^ 







t God 15 tor an 
! nark sucosU 
n strenelh. ■■ 




b Ibe difiirultiBB at the woi 

rd foe Onmipolenra? May not Peter i 

J the sea, if Christ civa the word of com 

iti begin to Gink, is it from the wtiiikneBi 

or the smallness of bta faitb? Do 1 not n 

to he turned into hell, if raortal threnta ca 

Uuthar? Do I not wall deserve to ba i 

I heftTBO, if J will be frightpned from Ihcni 

KVprowh of toDgnus? Wb&t if it were 

' moCliar, oi huslKind, or ttifp, or the nean 

Iwve In tite VDrld, (if the^mav be called! 

d «roiJd dULw me to dsmnutiuDO should 1 1 

I sH that would keep me from Christ? 

I [Mendship cODntorvoil the enmitf of Oodi 

I ooHilliH to my condemned soul ? Sliall I 

] to the dssiresof men, snd oalj harden my 

I the Lord? Lot them bcscedi me upon t 

I «iJl scorn to fltop wj eoiirae to behold t 

ibnl myelin to their criee: LstthemflatlE 

let them draw out tonguEw or swords ngt 

am tuolved, in tLe atrcogth of CbTiat 

tbrough and look upon them as dust : If ' 

entice me irith preD^rment, even with the 

of Ibe wofld, I will no more rp^rd thei 

dung of the earth. blessed rcsti Ogloi 

Who would sell Ihee fur dreams and shadt 

would be enticed or offripiitpd from tl 

wonld not strii'e, snd Cght, oud watch, at 

ttiKt with liolenca, eitn to the last brvat 

to obtain thee ? Purely none but those 

<Jiee Dot, and belieTe not thy glory." 

8BCT. XVI. 5. The last affection to b 
in hMTCnly oontetnpUtion, is joy. Lo 
hope, and coutsge, all tend to raise our jo; 
su desirable to every man by uuiiite, ani 
tlally necessary to eunatitute our hnppin 
' "Ta J need not say muct to puiaiiftie. 
JiT thai would Diake. yom \lte fttiv^tt 
ig you, (Ijerefora, alretidj couviticeA ' 
'res of tbe Heah are brut'is^ and ^t'u 
^or solid Bnil laBting joy muBtte ^"^ 
"earf of jwaoadiiie, 1 shnW »':'«=''* 
1» 




Iti'sder, if fhou liaal managed well tli« former 
lliou art got withm sight Df thy reaC; thou be 
ihe truth of it; Ihou art convinced of ila excel 
•t falLpn III Lore with It ; tliou ]oriffCflt bI 

■■'■ ■■ ' ■' ■ solvrfto VI 

ia there lun 



nfcrit; an 
si J ror obtai 



17 in this? We dt>light in the gi 



is preseat good that is the object of joy 

■■UttBl lam jctw'-' *■ 

r with Ihjreetf. 



wilt aar, "AJasI lamrctwilhot 

little arflier with Ihjreetf. Is it nolbing 

deed of gift from God? Are his inialliblf 



>o gronnd of jo;? Is it nolhing tn lire in dsj 
pectations of entaring into the kingdom ? Ifi n 
KMurance of being bere^ifter elorified a aaC 
gronnd for inespreaaible joy? I« it not a deli| 
the heir of a kingdom to Umik of what be mqs 
|>0Bsea8, though at present iie little differ from 
vant? Bare we not both command and bxiubi 
" r^oidng in hope of the glory of God?" Bom, 
xli. 13. 

SeOX. XVU. Here then, reader, take thy 
oncQ more, and carry it to the top of the hi 

.liei-ed in him, _ 

is the PathEr"a good pleaanre 

rlits kingdom," Luke lii. 32. Seest thou tb 

(onialiing gtory wliich i« aliove thee? AIJ this 

iwn inheritance. Thiscrown is tbinej tbeseplei 

Are thine; ttiie (company, tliia toiutiAil plHCU, a 

ihinel becuse thou art Christ's, and Christ is t 

"liea thou ws,it united to bim, thou badet flB 

^vitb him.'^ Thus take thy heart into the it 

[ironiise; showit thepleasant hillE and truitfn] va 

jliuw it the clusters of grapes which thou hast 

tred, to convince it that it is a blessed laud, fl< 

with better Uian mitt. an4\uroeT- " ^■o'^t the ga 

the holy eitr ■■ -walk flivtmft^ ft« wtwm. ^ *> 

Jerusalem, waW '■^o"* ^>™' "*\??.'"'^±' 

lull the towera thereof, ™^^""'f\^^^ 

i'"ierlierpalaceB-,lhak'-^"™?J'^,X.BAB 

J'taiio KJviii. 12. 13. W"''^'- 




BT BELIOIOUS APFECTIONS. 275 

ot her light like onto a stone most precious, 
:e a jasper stone, clear as crystal? See the 
foundations of her walls, and in them the 
f the twelve apostles of the Lamh. And the 
: of the walls of it are of jasper; and tiie city 
^old like onto clear glass, and the foundations 
lished with all manner of precious stones. 

twelve gates are twelve pearls, every several 
f one pearl ; and the street of the ci^ is pure 
it were transparent glass. There is no tem- 
; for the Lord God Almighty and the Lfunb 
temple of it. ** Ithath no need of the sun, 
)f the moon, in it; for the glory of (Jod doth 
t, and the Lamb is the light thereof; and the 
of them which are saved shall walk in the 
t. These sayings are faithful and true. And 
1 God of the holy prophets sent his angels and 

Son, to show unto his servants the things [ 

ust shortly be done," Rev. xxi. 23, 24 ; xxii.6. j J 

J to all this, " This is thy rest, my soul! ' 

) must be the place of thy everlasting habi- 

Let all the sons of Sion rejoice, let the «,' 

rs of Jerusalem be glad; for ^* great is the '» 

id greatly to be praised in the cit^ of our Grod, ! [ 

lountain of his holiness. Beautiful for situa- ^ 

joy of the whole earth is Mount Sion ; God is 
Q her palaces for a refuge," Psalm xlviii. 1-3. 

XVIII. Yet proceed on. The soul that 
cends frequently, and runs familiarly through 
i\& of the heavenly Jerusalem, visiting the 
is and prophets, saluting the apostles, and 
I the armies of martyrs. So do thou lead on 
•t as from street to street; bring it into the 
f the great King; lead it, as it were, from 

to chamber. Say to it, " Here must I lodge ; 
»t I live ; here must I pra.v&e\ V\fcTfe\sv\Na}vA.\sss'ik 
37oved: I must shortly \iftOTie.Q^>iJKva^v^'^^^ 
d be better skilled in t\vfe mAX-^Vi.- x^^^ 
ed company must 1 taVei \ve ^^ ^^S '«»=^'*' 
^t join to make up ^Yv^ ^^'^^^^^^.^S^^^'^S;* 
^e wiped away ; my gxoaxva ^^ \^^^ v> '^ 
; my cottage of c\ay \>e. Oas^«^ 



/ 



pal&ce ; mj prison rHf^ to these Bplondifl r^ljr^ 
my »nrdi[l Sesh thitU he pal ufT, ind Euch a «ui 
«|iiritiiiil body be cut on; ' For the Tonner thm| 



n I look apon this ^loiioas place, what s . 
bil) nn<) n dungeon meihiuks is earlh I O whati 
eucB betwiil a msn, ftehie, pained, groaning, i 
rolting in tlia gr»*e. and one of these tnutnj 
Bhiniiiff sainia ! ' Hero shall I drink of the ri» 
p]''asLir?s, the streamft whereof make flad tin 
ol'ijoil.'Fsdl. xuTi. S. Must iBiBi'l, under the! 
as? of the law, eene, the Lord with ioyftilnesl 
with gUdnCBS of heart, for the abnndance of all tb 
Deut. Kxviii. 17. Huiely I eholl serve him wit) 
fnlnesa and ghidness of heart, Tor the ahundan 
^lory. Did penecutod saints take joytUly thai 
ing of their goods? Heb. %- 3-1- And shall ocpt 1 
joyfoUy BDoh a full reparation 
It a celebrated da; wherein 



lofallmylasBCB? 

rein the Jewa rested 

miea, l>eeausfl it was turned onto tbem 

Esther ii. 22,' What a day then will that ba ti 
aonl, whose rest and change will be ineonoeii 
grealerl Wben the wise men saw tbe star thi 
lo Christ, they rejoiced with exceeding great 
Matt. ii. 10 : bat 1 shall shortly see him, wlm is 
self the bright and raoming Star: Rev. xiiL le 
the disciples departed from the sepulclire with i 
joy, whtn ther Dad bat heanl tbe Lord was risen 
the dead, Matt, xxriii. 7, 8; wliat will be mj 
when I shall see him reigning in glory, and a 
rahad to a blessed cominimion with him. Then 
I indued have beauty for asheB, the oil of J(^ 
moumiDg, and the garment of pnuae for theHi^ 
JienTineai ; and Swa slwH be made an etemu ( 
hncy, ajoy of mnny gcnem\Qiia-.\i*.\«.a\li 
Wh 1- tJion do I not utieb tmraftui a»(.v,«A™ 

«r.d Ud on the foreaeet. a«»S^V,wKi 
uot rav life E continual j.'^- «;■«•>. ^«i 
PerjjRtiialiy upon my »pir*i- 



everv gnod Tnutcr or EWtber of ■ fkniil 
pniRL'tier lo liis own (iunlly) bo ereiy eo 
IB a good prctchar to hU own tool. T1 
very sstub method which a miniitei st 
his prcBching lo others, every Chriitiw 
rii'-ovoiiT fltter in ipcakiD^ to luiDBe]£ ' 
matter and mBDner of tha moat beut-aflt 
Wr ; let him be «B a pattern for your im 
ttiB same way that he takis with tlie b 
prniilc, do thon also take with thy own 
tills in thy heavHily ronlemplation ; ei| 
Bi'lf llip tilings on which thou dost medit 
thy faith in them from Scripture; and 
thi'm lo Ihvaolf, according to tlieir nali 
[TU-n necessity. There is no need to ol 
liiis, from a sciue of tlij own inability, 
lloii command thee, "to teach the 6«r 
gently onto thy children, and talk of 
lliou 'aittest in thine house, and when i 
by Ibo way, and when thou liest dowc 
thou risi!9t up?" Cent. Ti.T. Andiftbo 
BOHic ability to teaeh tliy children, mi 
li'ich thyself ; and if thou canat talk of d 
to iilhEra, why not alaa to thy own heart 
Suit. XXII. 2. Heavenly contempl 
iiromolcd by Bpeahing to God in praye: 
111- pppaking to ourselves in soliloquy. 



id, ill the 



How oftei 



iiiiiynlsn ajwakto God iu them. This ki 

la iiuUikan and raise it. As Gud is 
(liijpti of our tlioHi^ita, t* ooj Viswiii^.'J 
ink W 'lira, and pliiiifiiinf«i*'\«n»-'™™ 
soul. Slid excites the aSc^-wi**'*™- 
o( i„(.(]itation. ThouKh we ■'^™'-^ 

our 'Speech to'^Ooa!' W >"«? •'*"'^ ^ 




Sr BELIOIOU8 AFFEOTIONS. 279 

le holiness and majes^ of him whom we speak to, 
lay cause both the matter and words to pierce the 
eeper. When we read that Isaac went out to medi- 
ite in the field, the margin says to pray; for the 
[ebrew word signifies both. TIius in our medita< 
ons, to intermix soliloquy and prayer, (sometimes 
leaking to our own hearts, and sometimes to God,) 
, I apprehend, the highest step we can advance to 
I this heavenly work. Nor should we imagine it 
ill be as well to take up with prater alone, and lay 
side meditation. For they are distinct duties, and 
iost both of them be performed. We need one as 
ell as the other, and therefore shall wrong ourselves 
Y neglecting either. Besides, the mixture of them, 
KB music, will be more engaging; as the one serves 

> put life into the other. And our speaking to our- 
ilves in meditation, should go before our speaking 

> GK>d in prayer. For want of attending to this due. 
rder, men speak to God with far less reverence and 
Section than they would speak to an angel if he 
lonld appear to them; or to a judge, if they were 
peaking for their lives. Speaking to the God ot 
eaven in prayer is a weightier duty than most are 
ware of. 



CHAPTER XV. 

EAVENLY CONTEMPLATION ASSISTED BY SENSIBLE 
OBJECTS, AND GUARDED AGAINST A TREACHEKOIS 
HEART. 

Hrr. I. As it !■ dUBcult to maintain a lively impression of heavenly 
things, therefore, Skct. II. (I.) Heavenly contemplation may be as- 
aisted by sensible objects; Sbct. III. 1. Ii we draw strong suppoxitiuns 
from tense; and Sbct. IV. — XI. S. If we compare the objects of sen»e 
with the objects of &ith, several instances of which are pnxliiced. 
Bacr. XII. (II.) Heavenly contemplation may also be guaided agninst 
m treacherous heart, by considering, Sicr. Xlll. ^W. \.'V(\t ^f.T*.x>. 
backwardness of the heart to this duiv. ft«it. "X.X . "i. \v* visa».^'?« ^-^ 
H; 8kct. XVI. 3. Its wandeiing feom Vt; ^.wrt.'S.^W. ^-^^ '^ 
itruptlj putting au end to it. 

iecT. L The most difficult ^tV. q^ >^^^^,^^1^ 
plation i8 to maintain a V\v<i\y »^^«»^ ^\^ ^o 
in upon our hearts. Lfc ia w.vbVviv u^v^^^^^a 



280 HEAVENLY CONTEMPLATION 

of heaven a whole dav, than to be lively and afl^ 
tionate in those thougnts a quarter of an hour. Faitii 
is im])erfect, for we are renewed but in part; and 
poos n^inst a world of resistance; and being super- 
iiutural, is prone to decline and languish, miless it 
bo eontinually excited. Sense is strong, according 
to the strength of the flesh; and being natural, con- 
tinues while nature continues. Tlie objects of &ith 
are far off; but those of sense are nigh. We must 
p) as far as heaven for our joys. To rejoice in what 
we n(n'er saw, nor ever knew the man that did sec, 
and this upon a mere promise in the Bible, is not so 
easy as to rejoice in what we see and possess. It 
must therefore be a point of s))iritual prudence, to 
call in sense to the assistance of faith. It will be a 
good work, if we can make friends of the^e usual 
enemies, and make them instruments for raising us 
to (lod, which are so often the means of dra>ving us 
from him. "Why hath God given us either our senses, 
or th(!ir common objects, if thev might not be ser- 
viceable to his praise? Why doth the Holy Spirit 
diiscribe the glory of the New Jerusalem, in'expres- 
sions that are even grateful to the flesh? Is it that 
wc might think heaven to be made of gold and pearl? 
or that saints and angels eat and drink? No, but to 
help us to conceive of them as we are able, and to 
\]<(i these borrowed phrases as a glass, in which we 
must see the things themselves imperfectly repre- 
sented, till we come to an immediate and perfect 
siirht. And besides showing how heavenly contem- 
j»larion may l)e assisted by sensible objects, — this 
cliai>ter will also show how it may be preserved from 
a wandering heart. 

Sect. II. (1.) In order that heavenly contempla- 
tion may be assisted by sensible object**, let me only 
nivise — to draw strong su\)positions from sense, 
hi 1(1 to compare the v)\i^e,c\s> ol^^Vk&viN^x^Wx-^ ^x^Yi^ts 

^ Sh-rr TIT 1. Yot \Yv^ \vft^V^^'^^ ^'^ ^^1 ^aSivi.^<vs«^ 

fions ;is possible ^Tom ^''^^yvv^>^^^^^'^ ^^^"^'^ 
'oys above, as \jo\a\y »» 



ASSISTED BT SENSIBLE OBJECTS. 281 

tiketn. Bring down thy conceptions to the reach of 
sense. Both love and J07 are promoted bj familiar 
ACQuaintance. When we attempt to think of God 
ana glory without the Scripture manner of represent- 
ing tiiem, we are lost, and have nothing to fix our 
lDE»rts upon; we set them so &r from ns that onr 
thonghts are strange, and we are ready to say, what 
is above us is nothing to ns. To conceive of God 
and glory only as above our conception, will beget 
but little love; or as above our love, will produce 
little joy. Therefore put Christ no farther from you 
tiian he hath put himself, lest the Divine nature be 
again inaccessible. Think of Christ as in our own 
glorified nature. Think of glorified saints as men 
made perfect. Suppose thyself a companion with 
John, m his survey of the New Jerusalem, and view- 
ing the thrones, the majesty, the heavenly hosts, the 
shining splendour which he saw. Suppose thyself 
lis felu>w-traveller into the celestial kingdom ; and 
hat thou hadst seen all the saints in tiieir white 
obes, with palms in their hands; and that thou hadst 
eard these songs of Moses, and of the Lamb. If 
ton hadst really seen and heard these things, in 
hat a rapture wouldst thou have been! And the 
)re seriously thou puttest this supposition to thy- 
f, the more will thy meditation elevate thy heart. 
• not, like the papists, draw them in pictures ; but 
the liveliest picture of them in thv mind that 
n possibly canst, by contemplating the Scripture 
)unt of them, till thou eanst say, " Methinks I 
a glimpse of glory I Methinks I hear the shouts / 
)y and praise, and even stand b;^ Abraham and > 
id, Peter and Paul, and other triumphant souls I j 
links I even see the Son of God appearing in \ 
louds, and the world standing at his bar to re- \ 
their doom; and hear him say, "dcsvcv^^»Ck 
d of my Father; and sec IYvckv ^q t«^«vwv% 
e joy of their Lord I My v ery encea.\a& o^ ^^s*^^ 
have sometimes greatly afffetl^^ ^n^^^ ^.cJ^. 
ot these just suppositions muctv ^^^^..^xax- 
tetifl Lad seenVwitb PanV t\vo«fc ^r^-,.s« 
^? Or. with Steplieu, Yi^^ai «o«»^ ^^ 




troaster rather p»n with h[a credit, ettata, ^ ' 
lion. Ihan with his bratish delightaV^^^ I 
.1 liell cwi afford sueh pleasnrB, what then n ' 
ieasiircs of the saints in heaven 1 IftheooretS 
lioiH so much pleasure in hii wealth, aod^^ 
iiu»E man in places of power and titlat of ^|gf 
Lir: tiliuE then hare the saints in GTarlaating tna- 
\irus, and in hesveni; honours, where we£g7 I 
n abuve ijrtnciintities and powen, and be nude Oh 1 
luriouBSiiouaeofChriatt Udh- delightfully will Sg 
'uliijitunua Mlow their recreations from motmingto ! 
li^hc, or ^it At their cards and dice, nights andMTi I 
>geCher\ tiie ddigkt we shall Lave when m 
me to our rest, in \i&H)\iiivit'ii«^»™'^'i"iUTiiij ' 
■d, and BingiDK fo^ V^''^. :^'?^.'^^ . 

..ui an.luiod«raW i'^^'f^^^^^^^^i.J^^ 
.^plf, " llijw ay.-eet 1? ^^ ^ ^aiBK, «;vS.,«o^W 




:u Efauidf his hunger, C! 

« dc^u * rale lU Via birth-r , 

^ ^ . D, shoold I valnfl tliia aQycr pei i 
[ovr ikissimt is driuk in tbs eKtrcmil.) 
jMceiy to he eipresBed; enougli to 
lengUi of Samson revive! O how I'l 



Villbi 






1 to driiik of U. 
10 drinkFth it 



Sow delightful sie gTatefu! odours to tlii 
miuia to the «*r; or ImotifDl ligliti b 
^hat fcagmux, then, b>tti the predom 
which is poured on the head of our glorifit 
ami wliidi must be poiir^ii m the h.iiil 
Eaitita, Biid »ill fill atl lieavcn nitli its a<U 
deliglilful is the mnsic of the hcavpiil; h 
pleming will be those reul bemilim nlH 
]i;lorinus the building not made with hamls 
thut God him-" '- -"- ~ "■ " 



those we find in natural know]f>d;;e, 
beyond Ilia delights of scu9C; but lioi .. 
arc tlie deliglits of licaren! Think, lliei 
ArchiniediH be so taken up witli liis ni 



night, ilnuwt fiMgetftd of nifitt) Atnfti Af liowt 
What ddifi^ ire tiiera, tbfltu aft Qodli if|^'hMj 

where we shall know in f moment all tibfrt It t»''W 
known!** Cknnpan alio the deHgfato abo^e, witiktttf 
delights of moralitj, and of flie natm«l aft a lfcu ii C 
What deligfat had nuo^ soher heatiienfl in tin itiMK 
and practice of moral dntxe^ flo that tfaenr took tlHi 
alone for an honest man wno iSA w«D fluwn^ iSlk 
love of Tirtae, and not merdj fur ftar of ^miM^ 
ment; jea, so much Talned was tids mortal ^Hrtwi,' 
that ther tiiongfat man^ chief happiness e o prirt ed In 
it! Think, then, "What excellency will there be ft 
oar heavenly; perfBcdon, and in that uncreated p»» 
fection of Qtod, which we shall beholdl What sweel^ 
ness is there in the exercise of natmvl lore, whether 
to children, parents, yoke-fellows, or intimate ftiendsl 
Does David say of Jonathan, Thy love to me was won- 
derful, passing the love of women? Did tbe sonl of 
Jonathan cleave to Da^d? Had Christ himself 
one disciple whom he espedallv loved, and who was 
wont to lean on his breast? If, then, the deli^bts of 
close and cordial friendship be so great, what deKiglit 
shall we have in the friendship of the Most Hi^ 
and in our mutual intimacy with Jesus Chrii^ and 
in the dearest love of the saints t Sorely this will 
be a stricter friendship, and these more lively and 
desirable friends than ever the sun beheld ; and both 
our affections to our Father and Saviour, and espe- 
cially theirs to us, will be such as we never knew 
here. If one angel could destroy a host, the afkor 
tions of spirits must also be proportionably stronger, 
so that we shall then love a thousand times more ar- 
dently than we can now. As all the attributes and 
works of God are incomprehensible, so is this of 
love ; he will love us infinitely beyond our most per- 
fect love to him. What, tben^ will there be in this 
mutual love I" . ^- 

Sect. VI. Compare aAao ^^ e«i^\i^^^vj^^\\sRK^ 
»r/./i those glorionswoTl^eTe^^^^ 

I now behold. What ^^^^^ J^^cS? ^ x^^^ssc^ 
'«re manifested therein! ^^j^T^^^ ^^iViSX ' 
«/»e Creator shine in tbia tt^^^ ^^ ^ 



-0~7 



v>^ k^AAAA ««,A a.&A«A« &• 



SO full of mysterious worth, what is that place 
are God himself dwells, and which is prepared for 
men made perfect with Christ! "What glory is 
e in the least of yonder stars ! "What a vast rc- 
ndent body is yonder moon, and every planet! 
at an inconceivable glory hath the sun! But all 
is nothing to the glory of heaven. Yonder sun 
<t there be laid aside as useless. Yonder is but 
mess to the lustre of my Father's house. I shall 
ielf be as glorious as that sun. This whole earth 
ut my Father's footstool. This thunder is no- 
g to ms dreadful voice. These winds are nothing 
le breath of his mouth. If the sending rain, and 
ing the sun to rise on the just and on the unjust, 
30 wonderful, how much more wonderful and 
ious will that sun be, which must shine on none 
s&ints and angels! Compare also the enjoyments 
/e, with the wonders of providence in the church 
world. "Would it not bo an astonishing sight 
$e the sea stand as a wall on the right hand and 
he left, and the dry land appear in the midst, and 
people of Israel pass safely through, and Pha- 
i and his host drowned? or to have seen the ten 
aes of Egypt? or the rock gushing forth streams? 
oanna and quails rained from heaven? or the 
b opening and swallowing up the vivc.kftdL'i ^^qn. 
hah see tar greater things U\a.Ti VVv^^ft.*. ^'^'^ ^'^'^ 
8 more wonderful, Xmt moie ^vtYv^\\S\iV- '^^^^^ 
be no Wood, nor wrath, iivtcTrc^wfe^'^^'- "^^^o '>s^ 
y out, aa the men o£ Bet^v-a^^c^^^^'Jr^V*^.^ V^v>>* 

' stand bftfnro ♦>>;» V»riAv l^OTvV V>v.A*\\ _ c^,rO> 



286 HEATEHLT OOSITEIfFLATIOV 

nient? Or the dial of Abaz go liack ten. d^greesl 
Hut we shall see when there shall be no snn; or 
rather shall behold for ever a snn of infinitely grMter 
brightness. What a life should we have, if we conld 
have drought or rain at onr prayers; or haye fire 
from heaven to destroy onr enemies, as m^ah had; 
or raise the dead as Elisha; or miracnloosly omre 
diseases, and speak all langoages, as the apostles! 
Alas, these are nothing to me wonders we snail see 
and possess with God, and all of them wonders of 
goodness and love. We shall onrselves be the sub- 
jects of more wonderful mercies than any of these. 
Jonah was raised but from'a three days' burial in the 
belly of a fish; but we shall be raised firom a many 
years' rottenness and dust; and that dust exalted to 
the glory of the sun; and that glory perpetuate 
through eternity. Surely, if we observe but common 
providences, as the motions of the sun, the tides of 
the sea, the standing of the earth, the watering it 
with rain as a garden, the keeping in order a wicked, 
confused world, with many others, they are all ad- 
mirable. But what are these to the Sion of God, the 
vision of the Divine Majesty, and the order of the 
heavenly hosts? Add to these, those particular pro- 
vidences which thou hast thyself enjoyed and recoroed 
tlirough thy life, and compare them with the mercies 
tliou shalt have above. Look over the mercies of 
thy youth and riper age, of thy prosperity and adver- 
sity; of thy several places and relations; are they 
not excellent and innumerable, ricn and engaging? 
How sweet was it to thee, when God resolved thy 
doubts; scattered thy fears; prevented the inconve- 
iiioTices into which thy own counsel would have cast 
thee ; eased thy pains ; healed thy sickness ; and raised 
thee up as from death and the gravel Think, then, 
"Are fill these so SYJte,! aivd precious, that without 
them my life would \\a\^ "^ie-cw «. ^^-r^^v^jcas^^ccv&^TY? 
JIath his providence oiv eMl\v\^"^a?^^^^^i^5;^^^ 
Ins ^ontleScss made me .o ^.e^^^ ^,^^^^4,^^. 
will his i^lorious P^fGsetvtejQe. rv ^^^^^^ 

external love exalt meli^^^^^^^^X xi ^^ 
UKuiii in comniuniou vrittv m* fe 



i 



ASSISTED BY SENSIBLE OBJECTS. 287 

f image and warfare have snch mercies, what shall 
find in my home, and in my triumph? If God 
communicates so much to me while I remain a sin- 
ner, what will he bestow when I am a perfected 
saint? If I have had so much at such a distance 
from him, what shall I have in his immediate pre- 
sence, where I shall ever stand before his tlirone?" 

Sect. VII. Compare the joys above with the 
comforts thou hast here received in ordinances. 
Hath not the Bible been to thee as an open fountain 
flowing with comforts day and night? What suitable 
promises have come into thy mind: so that, with 
Darid, thou mayest say,. " Unless thy law had been 
iny delight, I should then have perished in mine 
affliction?" Think, then, '* If his word be so full of 
consolations, what overflowing spring shall we find 
in God himself I If his letters are so comfortable, 
what will the glories of his presence be I If the 

fromise is so sweet, what will the performance be ! 
f the testament of our Lord, and our charter for tlie 
kingdom, be so comfortable, what will be our posses- 
sion of the kingdom itself I" Think farther, "What 
delights have I also found in the word preached? 
When I have sat under a heavenly, heart-searching 
teacher, how hath my heart been warmed I Methinks 
I have felt myself almost in heaven. How often 
have I gone to the congregation troubled in spirit, 
and returned joyful I How often have I gone doubt- 
ing, and God hath sent me home persuaded of his 
love in Christ I What cordials have I met with to 
animate me in every conflict! If but the face of 
Moses shine so gloriously, what glory is there in the 
face of GodI If the feet of them that publish peace, 
that bring good tidings of salvation, be beautiful, 
how beautiful is the face of the Prince of peace ? If 
this treasure be so precious in earthen ves*^'U.,v;\s5j^. 
is that treasure laid up in heavenl \^\Q^"?^^^ wxvi nXxv;. 

/eyes that see what is seen there, aiv^ \\\^ ^^^^ '^'*-! 
Aear the things that are heard thcxe. ^Xx^ve; ^>a 
f ^ /'««^. -E^/ijah, Isaiah, Jeremia\v, 3 oVtv, Y ^^^^ . >^ 

not preaching to gainsay ers, in Vrnvxi^^^^^^^^-^^^- ^^ 
outwn, and reproach, but tkum^Wv^ m XN^^ V^ 



288 



HEATSHLT CX>]fTI1CPLATZO]r 



of him that hath raised them to honour and 
Think also, ^^What joy is it to hav^ aco 
acceptance in prayer; that I may always go 
and open my case, and unbosom my soul to hi 
my most faithful friend! But it will be a m 
speakable joy when I shall receive all bl 
without askhig, and all my necessities and i 
will be removed, and when God himself will 
portion and inheritance of my soul. As : 
T^rd s supper, what a privilege is it to be ai 
to sit at his table I — to nave his covenant seale 
there! But all the life and comfort there is tc 
me of the comforts hereafter. the diCferei 
twccn the last supper of Christ on earth, a 
marriage supper of the Lamb at the great day! 
his room will be the glorious heavens; his atte 
all tlie hosts of angels and saints; no Judas, 
funiislied guest comes there, but the humble 
ers must sit down by him, and their feast 
tlieir mutual loving and rejoicing." Concern 
coiimiunion of saints, think with thyself, '* ^ 
))loasurc is it to live with intelligent and he 
ClirLstians! David says of such, they were 
di'light. what a delightful society then 
have above. Had I but seen Job on the di 
what a mirror of patience ! and what will it Im 
him in glory! IIow delightful to have hear 
and Silas singing in the stocks ! How much r 
hear them sing praises in heaven ! What meh 
David make on his harp! But how much mc 
loflious to liear that sweet singer in the he 
clioir! A\Tiat Avould I have given for an hou 
converse with Paul when he wast just come 
from the tliird heaven ! But I must shortly se 
tliinj^s myself, and possess what I see." Onc€ 
til ink of praising God in concert with his 
'* What if I had been ml\vG ^\a.Q-^ oC those she] 
nho saw and heard the \i&aveis\7\vQ>?X&««^^\^s 
^> God ill the higbest, ai^^oii^^t^^^^O 
tcnvards men I But I shaW see ^^^^^^^^^^ 
th iuu^,. How blessed ^^^^f ^.^^^^^^^^ 
had I heard Christ iu liui t\^w^^S^^^^«* 



ASSISTED BT SENSIBLE OBJECTS. 289 

How much morBf when I shall hear him pronounce 
lue blessed! If there was such a joy at bringing 
back the ark, or at rebuilding the temple, what will 
there be in the New Jerusalem! If* the earth rent 
when the people rejoiced at Solomon's coronation, 
what a joyful shout will there be at the appearing of 
the King of the church 1 If, when the foundations 
of the earth were laid, the morning stars sang toge- 
ther, and all the sons of God shouted for joy, what a 
Joyftd song will there be when the world of glory is 
both founded and finished ; when the top-stone is laid, 
and when the holy city is adorned as the bride, the 
Lamb's wife I 

Sect. VIII. Compare the joys thou shalt have in 
heaven, with what the saints have found in the way 
to it, and in the foretastes of it. When did God ever 
reveal the least of himself to any of his saints, but 
the joy of their heart was answerable to the revela- 
tion ?• In what an ecstasy was Peter on the mount of 
transfiguration ! " Master," says he, " it is good for 
us to be here : let us make three tabernacles ; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias." As if he 
said, " let us not go down again to yonder perse- 
cuting rabble; let us not return to our mean and 
suffering state. Is it not better to stay here, now we 
are here ? Is not here better company and sweeter 
pleasure ?" How was Paul lifted up with what he 
saw! How did the face of Moses shine when he had 
been talking with God ? " These were all extraordi- 
nary fortastes, but little to the full beatifical vision. 
How often have we read and heard of dying saints, i 

who have been as full of joy as their hearts could 
hold, and when their bodies have felt the extremity 
of sickness and pain, have had so much of heaven in 
their spirits, that their jo^ hath' far exceeded their 
sorrows ? If a spark of this fire be so ^\q>^\wi^> 'cs ^^^ 
amidst the sea of adversity, what t\ie,Tv\s ^<^y^ W&v^*^^ ^ 
O the joy that the martyrs have ieVt m l\ve. ^^^^'^'^v. 
' nejr were flesh and blood as ^e\\ as ^'^•- \^w:vx 
therefore be some excellent tVmg V\^^^ ^^ 5Sxvvxvw« 
^»rit8 with joy whUe their \>od\eft ^'^'^•^^-?^nx^^.' 
Thmk, reader, in thy meditations, " "^xxr^ v\. v^ 



ASSISTED BT SENSIBLE OBJECTS. 291 

«y, " There was never glory like this glory." If, 
i^hen his enemies came to apprehend him. they fell 
;o the ground; if, when he is dying, the earth quakes, 
he vail of the temple is rent, the sun is eclipsed, the 
lead bodies of the saints arise, and the standers-by 
icknowledge, *' Verily this was the Son of God ;" O 
^hat a day will it be, when the dead must all arise, 
ind stand before him ; when he will once more shake, 
lot the earth only, but the heavens also; when this 
lun shall be taken out of the firmament, and be ever- 
iistingly darkened with his glory; and when every 
x>ngne shall confess him to be Lord and Khig! If, 
when he rose again, death and the grave lost their 
power; if angels must roll away the stone, terrify the 
keepers till they are as dead men, and send the tidings 
'x> his disciples; if he ascend to heaven in their sight ; 
what power, dominion, and glory is he now possessed of, 
ind which we must for ever possess with him. When 
iie is gone, can a few poor fishermen and tent-makers 
?ure the lame, blind, and sick, open prisons, destroy 
:he disobedient, raise the dead, ana astonish their 
idversaries? What a world will that be where every 
)ue can do greater works than these? If the preach- 
ng of the Gospel be accompanied with such power, 
IS to discover the secrets of the heart, humble the 
proud sinner, and make the most obdurate tremble ; 
f it can make men bum their books, sell their lands, 
t)ring in the price, and lay it down at the preacher's 
feet; if it can convert thousands, and turn the world ^ 

il)side down; if its doctrine, firom the prisoner at the 
t)ar, can make the judge on the bench tremble; if 
Clirist and his saints have this ^wer and honour in ■ 
:he day of their abasement, and in the time appointed \ 
*or their suffering and disgrace; what then will they 
lave in their absolute dominion, and full advariee- 
nent in their kingdom of glory? 

Skct. X. Compare the gVorioua cVvvcv^^^'^^^- ^^'^^ 
are at last, with the gracious e\v«.\ife'i_;«^^^^\ J^^^^^ 
jlrJt hath here wrought on tViy\vea.Tl. T^^^'^^vtv^w-c 

i smallest sincere grace in «iee^> ^^^ ?\ wSi^^^' '^^''' 
rth than the riches of the InAWs*, iwV ^^\^^ v, .Ow^^* 
a/ic/^Toaii after Christ, \>u\ \^ ^^>^^>^^ ^ 



■ ^g^^^m^ gratalate my fulicity m my MLVianor-- 

^K^^r " spirit raked up m tt6 sf*-**' '^* 

^^^r I ''■'>'» ">e Bight of tlie «ot^4. <«A «S 

H-i(i, corruption ftom J°T °^^ 

J-«(/ng glor^ wiU not be K. c\o°^ 



tbm the Ungdom of th« worid. A rene' 
is the very imago of God; Christ dwdlini 
llie ijpirit of Ood ahldiog in ob; It is 1 be* 
&CB of Qod, tbe seed of Glod rCTn»ining 
only ioherent heiaty of Che AtioOBl flonL 
man sbove all uohlhty; flta him to MdA 
Jlater'a pleuare, do oia will, and reodTi 
if this grain of moMard sead be lo preeic 
the tree of life in thd midal of the parad 
If a epark of life, which irill but wOnt, t 
ruptions, «nd dame out a tew deaina and 
of BO macfa worth; bow glorious, then, is ( 
ofthislitel If ve are aaid to be like ao< 
aie pressed dom with a body of ain; sn 
be much Toore liks Gh)d, when w« btTB no 
as sin within ua. Is the deure alter, ■ 
heaven so exoellent: wjiat then is the tl 
la our jcn-in tbreaeeinsc and believing so a 
will be ttie joy of ftiU posseeaioni Hoi 
ChriatJan when ha feeta Ma hmrt begins t 
' '* ' ' ith the thoughts of aintal n 
.It. 0.1, 

r, and love, a 



rivetted bj euBtom, when thousands of sti 
my i^core, and if I had so died, I had bi 
for everl What an astonishing change, 

all theiie fearful plagues, and nude an heii 
How often, when I have thought oTmy re 
liuvG 1 cried out, O blessed dayl and ble 



LoTil that brought m 



ASSISTED BT SENSIBLE OBJECTS. 293 

onder a bushel, but upon a hill, even upon mount 
8ion, the mount of God.'' 

Sect. XI. Once more, compare the joys which 
thou shalt have above, with those foretastes of it 
which the Spirit hath given thee here. Hath not 
God sometimes revealed himself extraordinarily to 
thy soul, and let a drop of glory fall upon it? Hast 
thou not been ready to say, " that it might be thus 
with my soul continually?" Didst thou never cry 
out with the martyr, after thv long and mournful 
expectations, ** He is come, he is come?" Didst 
thou never, under a lively sermon of heaven, or in 
th^ retired contemplations on that blessed state, per- 
ceive thy drooping spirits revive, and thy dejected 
heart lift up thy head, and the light of heaven dawn 
on thy soul? Think with thyself, "What is this 
earnest to the full inheritance ! Alas, all this light 
that so amazeth and rejoiceth me, is but a candle 
lighted from heaven to lead me thither through this 
world of darkness. If some godly men have been 
overwhelmed with joy, till they have cried out, Hold, 
Lord, stay thy hand; I can bear no morel what then 
will be mv jo^s in heaven, when my soul shall be so 
capable of seeing and enjoying God, that though the 
light be ten thousand times greater than the sun, 
j^et my eyes shall be able for ever to behold it I " Or 
if thou hast not yet felt these sweet foretastes, (for 
every believer hath not felt them), then make use of 
such delights as thou hast felt, in order the better to 
discern what thou shalt hereafter feel. 

Sect. XII. (II.) I am now to show how heavenly 
contemplation may be preserved from a wandering 
heart. Our chief work is here to discover the dan- 
ger, and that will direct to the fittest remedy. The \ 
heart will prove the greatest hinderance in this hea- \ 
venly employment ; either, by backwarduesa \r>S\.\ «5.x > 
by trifling in it; or, by frequent. cxjcv»^vci\i& \» ^^S^xvst 
objects; or, by abruptly ending ^iS^e.^^^^^^^?"^^^^^ 
well begun. As you value t\ve com^o^^. ^^ "^^^J ^, 
these dangeroua evUs must \>e fa\tYiiv)\\^ "^^^^.^^^^ 
Sect. XIII. 1. Thou Vilt fkn^i ^^^^^^^N^^e. ^^^^ 
^^d to this. I think, as to aivv ^oxV^ vc. 



>;««•, 



whcthet it \)e «l dxitj vj^ .miw ,«.»__ 

wtiuther to thy&eVt. ^Xy^l teD tbee, 

tor ministers that have nothing elae i 

persons tliat have more leisure than 

thou he a minister, it will tell ibM 

i duty of the people ; it is enough for t 

I for their instruction, and let mem ml 

'. ' they have heard." As if it vras th 

cook their meat, and serve it up, and 
^ eat it, digest it, and live upon it. J£ 

' f do, thy heart will tell thee of other 

thee uiK)n some other duty, for it li 
any duty than this. Perhaps it will t 
duties are greater, and therefore thif 
' to them, because thou hast no time i 

in\'. business is more important ; to stud 

the saving of souls must be prefei 
private contemplations." As if the 
to care for thy own salvation, for 1 
of others. Or thy charity to othe 
that it obliges thee to nej^lect thy 
fare. <Jr as if there were any bett 
be useful to others, than making 
> "i^^Jno ourselves, (-ertainlv h( 



fe" 



OOHTEMPLATIOir GUJlRDED. 295 

lon do it, if I tell thee? Wouldst thou not say in 
like case, ** What should I do with a servant that 
ill not work? or with a horse that will not travel ? 
mil I keep them to look at?" Then feithfully deal 
us with th^ heart : persuade it to the work, take 
) denial, chide it for its backwardness, use violence 
ith it. Hast thou no command of thy own thoughts ? 
not the subject of thy meditations a matter of 
oice, especially under this conduct of thy judg- 
ent ? Surely God gave thee, with thy new nature, 
me power to govern thy thoughts. Art thou again 
come a slave to thy depraved nature? Resume 
y authority. Call in the Spirit of Christ to tliine 
sistance, who is never backward to so good a work, 
r will deny his help in so just a cause. Say to 
tn, ^* Lord, thou gavest my reason the command of 
Y thoughts and affections ; the authority I have re- 
ived over them is from thee; and now, behold, 
By reflise to obey thine authority. Thou com- 
mdest me to set them to the work of heavenly 
iditation, but they rebel, and stubbornl;^ refuse the 
ty. Wilt thou not assist me to exercise that au- 
)rity which thou hast given me? send down 
r Spirit, that I may enforce thy commands, and 
ectually compel them to obey thj will I" Thus 
)u shalt see thy heart will submit, its resistance be 
ercome, and its backwardness be turned into cheer- 
compliance. 

Sect. XV. 2. Thy heart will also be likely to 
Tay thee by trifling, when it should be effectually 
ditating. Perhaps, when thou hast an hour for 
ditation, the time will be spent before thy heart , 
1 be serious. This doing of duty, as if we did it 
t, ruins as many as the omission of it. Here let 
ne eye be always upon thy heart. Look not so i^ 
ch to the time it spends in tlvft dxvt^ ^ %& \j5k "^"^k 
wtity and quality of the "woik V)aa.\,\a ^oraa. ^«*^ 
tell by thi work whetYiei a awvwxN. V^^^'^'^^^ 
•ent Aak yourself, " ^\M3it »SL^^'^^^^^'^x«ex n» 
exercised ? How much, am \ le-'t ^^\r x,^x'^v^^> 
'n ^ " Think not, since tYvy \v^^ ^^^^n^^^^ ^^^ 
otter to let it alone: for \>v \Sa^ xxvea^x* 



r 



996 UUTFHHrLmOK 

ciTisinl}' banish atl Bpiritoal oheiKence; becanae 
b(-9t Utnrta, boiug hnt fianctifieil in jiart, will rM 
Wi far as the; am tarual. Bat rUhEr GODsider * 
tlip c.irrupticm of tli}' luituro ; and that ita ainfUI in 
^sitiunB will not Bnnerfede the commands of Q' 
nor one sin eicuse Cur anotber i and that Ood 
appointod means to Exoito oar affivtions. This a 
latanaiog, iself-coiisideriiig daty or hcaTOnly med 
tion is tbe most sineular means bgth to eicils and 
crciuelDVC. TberettirB stay not &Dm tbedatvtiUtl 
fesleat thy lovs oonstrain tljee, any more than d 
wuuldst etuj from the firs till thoa feeleit tbr 
wsnn ; but engaee in the work till love it esaS 
and thea lore will mnatxiun thoB to fhrther duty. 
Sect, XVI. 3. Thy hpart will also be uuk 
eicnrsions from thy hcarenly meditntiong to at 
objects. It will he Cnmtiig aside like a corelegB i 
-vant, to talk with every one tliat pasaeth by. Wi 



P 



h here the same as before; uss walchfulness and i 
lenee. Say to Ihy hrart, " What, did I come hit 
to think of my worldly basineaa, or of persms, plai 



"Woaldst ebon leave this world, and dwell for e 
with Christ in heaven, and net leave it one hoDi 

dwell with Christ in meditadoD? la Chia tby lovi 

thy friend ? Doet Chan love Christ, and tbe placi 

tliyeCemalhlesaedabodenamorethantbia?'' If 

ravening fowls of wandering thoaghls devoor the i 

ditations intended for beaven, they derour the liie i 

joy of tby thoughts; therefore dnve them away ft 

thy sacriBce, and etrictly keep thy heart to the wo 

Sect. XVII. 4. AhrnBtlr ending thy medital 

before it is well lie™i,ia aTiQ&«-w».^ -ai-«\iv;ii 

AeaHwili deeaveihee- TbQn-toKyil.™i;T«™ 

this in other dutiea. li 8«^ '^'lI'^^V^c^ 

heart urgirg the^ to c^t il ^J*^^^^:^"^-, 

'lis: a motion to have *'"« U^6itt»«.-«<«V 

PJatioii thy heart vriU^'"*"'''^ 



OOHTEMPLATION GUABDED. 297 

j«top thj heavenlj walk before thou art well warm. 
But charge it in the name of God to stay, and not do 
so great a work by halves. Say to it, " Foolish heart ! 
if thou beg awhue, and goest away before thou hast 
thy alms, is not thy begging a lost labour ? If tliou 
stoppest before the end of thy journey, is not thy tra- 
vel lost? Thou earnest hither in hope to have a sig^ht 
of the glory which thou must inherit ; and wilt thou 
stop when thou art almost at the top of the hill, and 
turn back before thou hast taken thy survey? Thou 
oamest hither in hope to speak with God, and wilt 
thou go before thou hast seen him ? Thou camest to 
bathe thyself in the streams of consolation, and to tliat 
end didst thou unclothe thyself of thy early thoughts ; 
and wilt thou only touch the bank, and return ? Thou 
camest to spy out the land of promise ; go not back 
without one cluster of grapes, to show thy bretliren 
for their encouragement. Let them see that tliou 
hast tasted of the wine, by the gladness of thy Iicart ; 
and that thou hast been anointed with the oil, by the 
cheerfulness of thy countenance; and hast fed of the 
milk and honey, by the mildness of thy disposition, 
and the sweetness of thy conversation. This hea- 
venly fire would melt thy frozen heart, and refine and 
spiritualize it ; but it must have time to operate." Thus 
pursue the work till something be done, till thy 
graces be in exercise, thy affections raised, and tli y 
tfoul refreshed with the delights above; or if thou 
canst not attain these ends at once, be the moro oar- 
nest at another time. Blessed is that servant whom 
his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

BEAVEIfLT CONTEMPLATION TS.ll^>JW\ AY"raS^ ^ K??^v» 
THE TVHOLE WORK. CO^Cl.ViY>TaY>. 

^^.^..'** fWMfer't attentton exc\t«d U> VYi* ^**'^'^T^!^*.*'T^Vr^\ 
awdltatlon. Bmor. II. The exceUencte* o« VxMiver.X's t*^ • ^^^^^^j 

t^J}t!^*V '^•CT. IV. Dread fxil to sinwetm, ®*S^; ^^"^ ^^ 
*wn -"rtli Bwo,. VIII. The Wrt T>\e«wleA «V«tx "^^ 



«:»sc^^^' 



t^EUT. I. And now, reodor, Keordiiig lo Ihe a 
direotiona, make conedeace af daily exuniisiiig 
grates in meditation, as well aa prayer, Hetira 
sonui secret plikce, at a time IhB most coaTOniei 
thyaelt and, laying aside all worldly thoughts, 
all pflseible seHuoBneas and reverence look ap toi 
heaven, remember there is lliine everlasting 
study ita Bxeellency and reality, and rifio Irom I 
to feitb try compariLg liBUVCiil)' Willi eaftlily J 
Then mix ejacolatioue with the soliloqnies; dll, 
iiig i>lcaded thy case reverently nitb God, and 
oualy with thy own heart, thoo. ho«t pleaded Ih; 
tVoiD a clod to aflame; &om a Toigetflu ainner, i 
lover of the world, to an ardent lover of God ; fn 
fearfol cavrard to a reeulved Chiistian; from an 
fruitful sitdDesa to a joyful life: in a word, till i 
liast pleaded thy heart &om earth to heaven, I 
euuvflreiDg below to walMog with God, and till t 
■canst lay thy heart Ui rest, as in the bcaomof Ch 
by BDHie snch meditatioii of thy everlaaliDg rest 
is here added fbr thy asalituice. 

SEL-r, U. "Ecatt How sweet the aoDndl 1 

mRlody to my ears! It lies as a revivify cordii 

my heart, aiid from thenee senda forth lively spt 

which beat throngh all the putaos of my Bonll I 

not as the stune that resta on the earth, nor aa 

flesh shall rest in the grave, nor snob a rest as 

carnal world di^ires. ble^ed resti when we 

Hot day an'l night Baying, Holy, holy, holy, I 

I God AJtnightyl Wtenvre dmU ceat from sin, 

moot from worship-, troitv sviBsr*i%»»4.«s!T<(w,\M 

*~.«ijoyl O bfewA aa-j\ '^^^^'^^f^™' 




HEAVENLY MEDITATION. 

5od, who is love itself, shall perfectly Ic 
est in his love to me, as I shall rest i 
o him I and rejoice over me with joy, an 
ne witn singing, as I shall rejoice in him. 
Sect. III. ^^ How near is that most bles 
lay I It comes apace. He that shall come, 
ind will not tany. Though my Lord seem 
lis coming, yet a little wnile and he will 
^hat is a few hundred years, when they a 
BCow surely will his sign appear. How t 
¥ill he seize upon the careless world, evei 
ightning cometh out of the east and shineth \ 
vest! He who is gone hence shall so come. M 
[ hear his trumpet sound! Methinks I see hi 
ng in clouds, with his attending angels, in l 
ind in glory. 
Sect. IV. "0 secure sinners! What no^ 
ou do? where will you hide yourselves? what 
)ver you ? Mountains are gone ; the heaven 
le earth which were, are passed away; the de 
g fire hath consumed all, except yourselves, 
ist he the fuel for ever. that you could com 
soon as the earth, and melt away as did the h 
\l Ah, these wishes are now but vain! 
nb himself would have been your friend; he w 
e loved you, and ruled you, and now have a 
; but you would not then, and now it is J;oo 
er cry, *Lord, Lord,' too late, too late i 
"■ dost thou look about! Can any save t! 
'her dost thou run? Can any lude thee* 
^h, that has brought thyself to this! 
rr. V. " Now, blessed saints, that have belii 
bejed! This is the end of faith and patie 
5 It for which you prayed and waited. Do 
spent your sufferings and sorows, your 
g and holy walking? Are your tears <\ 
?e now bitter or sweet? ^e^^ Vow "Ccsa "^ 
poD jou; there is \ove vn.'^Va VioV&\^ 
mer, Husband, Head, axa >ntv\Xkc 
bining face. Ilar\t, \vft caW?. 5«^ 
here on his right \\aTv^-, ^^^'^ "^"^ 
» sheep. O joyful aeaXe-nci^i 



▲H EXAMPLE OF 

ather, inherit the kingdom prepared 
3 foundation of the world V He takei 
L, the door is open, the kingdom is his, 
ours; there is your place before his 
her receives you as fJie spouse of his 
'ou welcome to the crown of ^lory. 
hy, you must be crowned. This was 
ree r^eeming grace, the pnrpose ol 
) blessed grace 1 O blessed lovel 
y will risel But I cannot express it, 
ire it. 

This is that joy which was procured 
; crown which was procured by the 
d wept, that now my tears might be 
) blea, that I might now rejoice; he 
lat I mi^i^ht now be forsook: he then 
it now live. free mercy, that can 
Tetch! Free to me, though dear to 
ce that hath chosen me, when thou- 
akenl When my companions in sin 
•11, 1 mu8t here rejoice in rest I Here 
:h all these saints! comfortable 
Id acquaintance, with whom I prayed, 
jfrered, and spoke often of this day 
3 the grave could not detain you ; the 
redeemed and saved you also. 
This is not like our cottages of clay, 
earthly dwellings. This voice of joy 
Id complaints, our impatient groans 
liis melodious praise like the scoffs and 
. oaths and curses, which we heard on 
y is not like that we had, nor this soul 
had, nor this life like the life we lived, 
•d our i)lace and state, our clothes and 
)ks, lanijuage, and company, liefor 
k and despised; but now how ha' 
h\i\g is a aa\tv\.\ ^\\«t<i \% T\aw 



HEAYENLT MEDITATIOir. SOI 

e, and glory. sweet reconciliation I Happy 
qI Now the Gospel shall no more be dishonoured 
igh oar folly. No more, my soni, shalt thou lament 
lufEerings of the saints or the church's ruins, nor 
m thy suffering friends, nor weep over their dying 
, or tiieir graves. Thou shalt never suffer thy 
emptetions from Satan, Ihe world, or thy own 
. Thy pains and sickness are. all cured; thy 

shall no more burden thee with weakness and 
iness; thy aching head and heart, thy hunger 
thirst, thy sleep and labour, are all gone. 
; a mighty change is this! From ^e dunghill 
e throne : from persecuting sinners, to praising 
s : from a vile body, to this which shines as the 
itness of the firmament : from a sense of God's 
easure, to the perfect enjo3rment of him in love: 

all my doubts and fears, to this possession, 
h puts me out of doubt : from all my fearful 
^hts of death, to this j oyflil life. Blessed change I 
well sin and sorrow for ever ; farewell my rocky, 
d, unbelieving heart; my worldly, sensual, car- 
eart ; and welcome now my most holy, heavenly 
re. Farewell repentance, &itli, and hope ; and 
3me love, and joy, and praise. I shall now have 
larvest, without ploughing or sowing ; my joy 
>nt a preacher, or a promise ; even all from the 
of God himself. Whatever mixture is in the 
ms, there is nothing but pure jo^ in the fountain. 



'. shall I be encircled with eternity, and ever live ^ 



jver, ever, praise the Lord. My face will not 
kle, nor my hair be gray; *for this corruptible 

have put on incorruption, and this mortal, im- . I 
ality, and death shall be swallowed up in vie- i 

death, where is now thy sting? grave, 
e is thy victory?' The date of mv lease will no 

expire, nor shall I trouble myself yivtVsLt\sssvN5^c^«» 
%thj nor Jose my joys teou^feax Q'l\'Ck"s«N%'^'®^- 
2 millions of ages arepasaei^^my ^^^'^^^^sa^ 
tg: and when millions mox^ ax^ ^^^ vss^st^ 
irer ending. Every day \a '^X^'^^'^x^ ^'??'- 
IS harvest, every year \a a ^\i»^^?r o^"^***"^ 
umhood, and all this \s OTX-B «.\RflC^^ • 



1^ 



«ti?rnitf 1 the ^(H-j orm; glncyt the pcifeelian oj 
pprTeution 1 

Sbct.-VIIL "Ah, drowsy, eartlily hiart! 
coldly dost thoa tliiiik of this reTivin^ day I H 
tli'tii rather flk down in dirt, than walk id me pals 
Uod? An thou now runeoibeHng thy worldly] 
ne=B, or thinkine of thy lasts, e^thly delighta, 
luerry company ? la it hetter to be here, than ol 
with Ood ? Is ttie oampsny better ; are the pleaa 

Go3 coanntait. and 1 cc-aiaianA thee; gird np 



wilderness, except it 

wide differencB. Yonder 13 thy Fathec'n glory ; , 
der, toj aonl, must thon remove, when thoii 
jvirtPBt from tliig body; and when the power of 
Ijiird liath mse/i it attain, and joined ihee to it, ■ 
diT must then live with God for ever. Tliere is 
elorinus New Jeraaaloro, the eates of pearl, the f 
dation of pearl, tlie streets and pavements of Iran 
rent f^ld. That Ban, which lighteth all this world, 
be useless there; even thyself shall he as bright as; 
derfhining snn. God mil be the ann, and Chrisi 
light, and in I 



n his light ehalt thou have 

[. " O my soul, dost thou 

ie of God, throu^ anbelinf?' ; 



Sect.IX. " O my soul, dost thou 'stagger at 
■ "'■ -■■ '- ImucIiSQs 



beiieve ii 

more affected with it. Is it not under the hand, 
seal, and oath of God? Can Gad lie? Can'hs 
14 truth itself be false? What ne?d hath Goi 
riallcr or deceive thee? Why shotdd he promise 
lunru than hu wiL perfonn? Dare not to rharge 
wise, almighty, faithftil God, with this. How n 
or the promiaes have been performed to theo in 
conversion? WoolA GoS. WBWCTMi-5 «,«sii^: 
a fi-jgnecl word? O ■^'*'^*- ^^^. 1^^ 
fl,irh Ood made thee ajio^^jS',^:^^'^^ 
'■ome short of it. T^^*^^,,:?^;^^^^^ 
ii4 of God ciu <1«\'^« ""^ 



Rnrer oF that vliii:h ia nritten in the word, thnn ii 
thou we it with tliine eyw, dt feel it with ChiiiF 
handa. An thoa sure thda art alive, or tbiti this i) 
earth thou alnndcat on, or that thine eyes epg the 
Buu7 As sure is all this gtoiy lo the aainta; as enre 

shull I be higher Uan jonder stars, Md lire for evei 

in thii bolj city, and joyfoJi^ aound forth the prarilet 

— "-^— mer; if I he not shot ont by thia 'evil 

Blie^' <iauunB me tu ' depart fcum tht 



'^IndbAhn 



t»Btt«elan<)ao snre? 



wliat tliey nti-lM't Uiil tliey ever hear ol it, or are 
theyj-pt aslecii, ur am they dead? fW they cprtainly 
knuw that the trriwn is l)oA>re them, while thi^y 
thua at still or follow trifles? Undoubtedly tliey 
ire Iwsido tlienuelvea, to mind bo much llieir pro- 
TiHiou liy tha veay, H-livit they are haiiline so Ei«t to 
aiti'Ihor world, and their eternal happiucsi lies nt 
jtaki'. WiTQ there left ono spark of reason, tlic'V 
woulil iicv^ sr-ll Ihi^r rest for tuil, nor their ^lory 
ti'V worldly vaiiitii's, nor venture heaven lor sinfiil 

der what }-ou liBKUnI, and then yun wonld aeom Ihesa 
tf'iiiptiiiK Unib! : lili'^^eil for ever bo Ihnt luvo whieli 
hacscd ro b n{;daknas 




hpBven? Does ttuB w 

Uasl Ihoa qoD had a i 

doat thou loTe for inleresl 

icre haAt thoa better iutEnuit 

□etirvr rdalion thtiu there? 



II thy Loi_. , 

rtd nifl beoetitH, find Mv&A r. 
ight thee ID hnon thyself snd him 



that first V 



Dugh vrbii^ 



uii;^ cari'U'ss, and he awitkeiied it: b 
jijftened it; alnbharn, aod ha martu it yie 
and be troubled it; -wliole, uii \a. "a 
broken till he hailed it agaml !&»*.< 
th^tiaies »heQ he found flicemW^i^'A 

f t'-niftiri thee ? wbed ne uw* U«b. " 
^' «*M, and itsked tbea, ' ?«»* •"^ 




HEATENLT MEDITATIOK. 805 

thou weep, when I have wept so much ? Be of 
cheer ; thy wounds are saving, and not deadly ; 
have made them, who mean thee no hurt: 
:h I let out ih^ hlood, I will not let out thv life.' 
lember his voice. Uow gently did he take me 
low carefully did he dress my wounds : methiuks 
r him still saving to me, *■ Foor sinner, though 
hast dealt unkindly with me, and cast me of; 
will not do so by thee. Though thou hast set 
by me and all mv mercies ; yet they and my- 
re all thine. What wouldst thou have that I 
^ve thee? And what dost thou want that I 
)t give thee? If any thing I have will give 
pleasure, thou shalt have it. Wouldst thou 

£ardon? I freely forgive thee all the debt, 
it thou have grace and peace? Thou shalt 
them both. Wouldst thou have mvself ? Be- 
[ am thine, thy Friend, thy Lord, thy Brother 
and, and Head. Wouldst thou have the F^^. 
I will bring thee to him, and thou shalthpiw 
in and by me.' These were mv Lord's rtmmng 
I. After all, when I was doubtful of hh love, 
nks I yet remember his overcoming arguments, 
e I done so much, sinner, to testifv my love, 
et dost thou doubt ? Have 1 offered thee niy- 
nd love so long, and yet dost thou question my 
gness to be thine ? At what dearer rate should 
thee that I love thee ? Wilt thou not believe 
•itter passion proceeded from love? Have I 
myself in the Gospel a lion to thine enemies, 
I lamb to thee; and dost thou overlook my 
like nature ? Had I been willing to let thee 
I, what need have I done and suffered so much ? 
; need I follow thee with such patience and im- 
iiity? -Why dost thou tell me of thy wants? 
I not enough for me and thee ? Or of thy un- 
iness? for if thou wast \,Vi^«»^l'v^vC«H>^«^aas^ 
bt thorn do with my -woxtXixm-e,^*^ \>^^S.^^ '^'^^\. 
dl^sare the worthy aii^ \>:v^ ^'^^'^'^^SSi.lv «= 
iiifauch upon earlVv? l^aa^ «^P^ xX^^ ^ 
St and miserable, telv^^aa ^^^^^^^rvvovvxN 

Blieve I am an a\\-sxx«^^^^^^ ^ 




TToiiWat ihnn hsta me? Lo, I am (hine, Wke iw: 
if thou art willing, lam; and neitJiir.retn, nor SMta, 
shall brpak tliB malph.* Thes«, O tlip«^, were tha 
bleBBcd words vrhkh his Rpiril frinn hii OoEpel ipoke 
linn> me. rill he made me cut mjnlf at liit feel, and 
cry ont, ' My Sayiour anS my Lord, Ihon hut broke, 
flinu hast revived m; heart ; ibna hist OTereome, 
ihoH hast won my heart; take it, it ia thine ; if nKh 
a heart can please thee, take il; if it eauoot, make it 
sueh u thon wooldat have it.' Thus, O my soul, 
mnyeet Ihou remembia- the sweet bmiliarily Ihoa 
hast liadwith fniriat; thBrefore, if aeqiiaintanea will 
CBUFu affccrim, Wt "iit thv heart nnto him. II iahs ' 
tl,i' I .;!. -'....■ ! ■ ;!■■. li.'dnfsickneEa.haHi cased thy 
|.i ■ ■ ■ . ,. r.nrincBB, and removed thy 

f. ■■ . luiiy. reodr, whPTi th"uha»t 

'I . I>;<rh met thee in public and 

privntp: hsth heenfoaDdoftheeintbeoongregitiaa, 
in thy house, in thr closet, in the field, hi thy wak- 
ing; nights, in thy deepen daDcera. 

Sect, XIII. " If bonnty and compaiiiotl b« an at- 
tractive of love, bow nnmeasarably then am I bound 
to love himt All the meiciea that have filled npmy 
life, all the placea that ever 1 abode in, all tb« la- 
ctelies and perMns I have been conTetaant with, all 
my employments and relations, every ccmditiaD I 
havEbeenmjandBTerychan^IhavflpMaodthroBgh, 
all tell me that the fbnntain is overflowing goodneaa. 
Lord, what a sum of love am I indebted to tbeel 
And how does my debt continually increasel How 
shnuld I love again for ao much love? Bat shall I 
1 dare to think of requiting thea, or of recompenang 
\ all thy love with mme? Will my mite reqmte thee 
Ifcr thy golden mines; my seldom wishes for thy 

'nine for thine 'which ia infinite and tbLe own? 
j Shall I dare to coMenft m \(,-5t -ml.^ thee, or set a- 
/ borrowpd, languid apaiV *_ 
Can I love aa hiRt, a* 4e«S, • 
I^veitaelf? un--""^"'^' 
made ma InwB. a 






HEAVEKLT MEDITATION. 307 

power, nor make, nor preserve, nor rule the worlds; 
no more can I match thee in love. No, Lord, I 
3rield, I am overcome. hlessed conquest! Go on 
viotoriouslj, and still prevail, and triumph in thy 
love. The captive of love shall proclaim thy vic- 
tory; when thou leadest me in triumph from earth to 
heaven, from death to life, from the tribunal to the 
throne; myself, and all that see it, shall acknowledge 
thou hast prevailed, and all shall say, *■ Behold how 
he loved luml' Yet let me love in subjection to thy 
love; as thy redeemed captive, though not thy peer. 
Shall I not love at all, because I cannot reach thy 
measure? that I could feelingly say, * I love thee, 
even as I love my friend and myself I' Though T 
cannot say, as the apostle, ^ Thou knowest that I love 
thee;' yet I can say, *Lord, thou knowest that I 
would love thee. I am angry with my heart that it 
doth not love thee; I chide it, yet it doth not mend; 
I reason with it, and would fain persuade it, yet I do 
not perceive it stir; I rub and chafe it in the use of 
ordinances, and yet I feel it not warm within me. 
Unworthy soul I Is not thine eye now upon the only 
lovely object? art thou not now beholding the rav- 
ishing glory of the saints? And dost thou not love? 
Art thou not a rational soul, and should not reason 
tell thee that earth is a dungeon to the celestial 
glory? Art thou not thyself a spirit, and shouldst 
thou not love God, ' who is a spirit, and the Father 
of spirits?' "Why dost thou love so much thy perish- / 
ing clay, and love no more the heavenly glory? I 
Shalt thou love when thou comest there? When the ' 
Lord shall take thy carcass from the grave, and make i 
thee shine as the sun in glory for ever and ever; \ 
shalt thou then love, or shalt thou not? Is not the \ 
place a meeting of lovers? Is not the life a state of 
love? Is it not the great marriag;'^ d*.-^ <ii \!cv^\A^s«5si\ 
Is not the employment therfttYv^^oxV Ql\csNs^^N^^^Rx^ 
the Bouls with Christ take iVvevi «VV^ <^ '^^^:^-' ^^^n. 
souly begin it here I Be avtV. V\\>c. '^^^^^^:f ^^vos'^'^ 
thou mayeat be well with. \ove l\i«t«i- .Xt«:x w'^'c.. ^ 
oowin the love of God, and \^\. S.?^S^t"c\ ^^^' 
oeatb, norany thiiii?, 8eT>aTsa^AVv<i'a«'^^^ 



808 AMmXAMFiMW .. 

Shalt be kept in the fiilnew of lore Ibr srer, mbAu^ 
thing shall imbitter or abate dij vlsMiae: ftr tlM 
Lord hath prepared a dty of lore, a jdaoe Ibr eomiinih 
nicating love to his chosen, *and tbej that leva ids 
name shall dwell therein.' * 

Sect. XIY. "AwiJce, tiien, O my drowsj aool 

To sleep under the light of grace is nnreasonaUa, 

much more in the approach of die light of ^otr. 

Come forth, my dull, congealed spirit; tiiy Loira Mob 

thee * rejoice, 'and a^ain rejoice.* Thoa hast Iain 

long enough in thy prison of fiesh, where Satan hi^ 

been thy jailor ; cares have been thj irons, feara thy 

scourges, and diy food the bread and water of afflio- 

tion ; where sorrows have been thy lodging, and tl^ 

sins and foes have made thy bed, and an unbelieving 

heart hath been the gates and bars that have kept 

thee in : the angel of the covenant now calls thee, and 

bids thee arise and follow him. Up, my soul I and 

cheerfully obey, and thy bolts and bars shall all fly 

open; follow the Lamb whithersoever he goethi 

Shouldst thou fear to follow such a guide? Can the 

sun lead thee to a state of darkness? Will he lead 

thee to death, who died to save thee from it? Follow 

him, and he will show thee the paradise of God ; he 

will give thee a sight of the New Jerusalem, and a 

taste of the tree of life. Come forth, my drooping 

soul, and lay aside thy winter dress; let it be seen, 

by thy garments of joy and praise, that the spring is 

come: and as thou now seest thy comforts green, 

k thou Shalt shortly see them * white and ripe for haiv 

A vest ' and then thou shalt be called to reap, and 

litather and take possession. Should 1 suspend and 

iSelav iny joys till then? Should not the joys of the 

^Drine eo before the joys of harvest? Is title nothmg 

/iJefore possession? Is the heir in no better a state 

/ than a slave? My Lord hath taught me to rejoice 

¥ in hope of t^}a g^P7: !^^^^x^^vs^N.^^^«^^v^^^ 
bails of a prison; ^^^^^^ X\.o^x^^«^s»>"*=^ 
ness' sake, lie comtftMv^ J^^^^^^V^^w-.^^Ns. .ff«i 



HEAVBNLT KEDITATION. 309 

trite/ he yet more delights in the soul that * delights 
in liim.* Hath my L(Mrd spread me a table in this 
wilderness, and furnished it with the promises of 
everlasting glory, and set before me angel's food? 
Doth he frequently and importunately invite me to 
sit down, and feed, and spare not? Hath he, to that 
end, furnished me with reason, and faith, and a joy- 
flil disposition? And is it possible that he should be 
unwilling to have me rejoice? Is it not his command 
to * delist thyself in the Lord ;' and his promise to 
* give thee the desires of thine heart?' Art thou not 
charged to * rejoice evermore?' yea, to 'sing aloud, 
and shout for joy?' Why should I then be discou- 
raged? My God is willing, if I were but willing. 
He is delighted with my delights. He would have 
it mj constant frame and daily business to be near 
him m my believing meditations, and to live in the 
sweetest thoughts of his goodness. blessed em- 
ployment, fit for the sons of God I But thy feast, my 
Jjord, is nothing to me without an appetite I Thou 
hast set the dainties of heaven before me; but, alas! 
I am blind, and cannot see them; I am sick, and 
cannot relish them; I am so benumbed that I cannot 
put forth my hand to take them. I therefore humbly 
beg this grace, that as thou hast opened heaven to 
me in thy word, so thou wouldst open mine eyes to 
see it, and my heart to delight in it, else heaven will 
be no heaven to me. thou Spirit of life, breathe 
upon thy graces in me ; take me by the hand, and 
lift me from the earth, that I may see what glory 
thou hast prepared for them that love thee. 

Sect. XV. "Away, then, ye soul-tormenting 
cares and fears, ye heart-vexing sorrows. At least 
forbear a little while; stand by; stay here below, till 
I go up, and see my rest. The way is strange to me, 
but not to Christ. There was the eternal aboda c><L 
his glorious Deity; and thither \val\v\v^ ^■&«;>N>.xcivv^gssX 
his glorified flesh. It was his wotVl\.o ^>m:Ow&.'^'^ >^j 
It is bis to prepare it, and to prepaTfe xcv^ "^^v^^X 
brin^ me to it. The eternal Goei o^ ^^^^^\>^^!l^^ 
me his promise, his seal and oatYv, VW^^ ^^^^^^ 
Chnst, Isball not perisli, but have ^-.-viv\as»v 



i 



SIO MX VLUKriM OP 

Thither shall mr soul be speedOj re m o ve d , wbA af 
body verj shortly follow. And ctn mr tongfM Mt. ' 
that I shall shortly and surely live with Gtod; ani 
yet my heart not leap within me? Can I say it iritb 
mith, and not with joy? Ah ! fidth, bow sensOily d» 
I now perceive thy weakness! Bnt 11ion|^ imbeliel 
darken my light, and dull my life, and sa ppro ss my 
joys, it shall not be able to oonqner and deMroy mes 
though it envy all my comforts, yet some fai i^te or 
it I shall even here receive; and if that did not Un- 
der, what abundance might I have. The light of 
heaven would shine into my heart, and I mi^t bo 
almost as familiar there as I am on earth. Como 
away then, my soul ; stop thine ears to the ignorant 
language of infidelity ; thou art able to answer all its 
arguments; or, if thou art not, yet tread them under 
thy feet. Come away; stand not looking on that 
grave, nor turning those bones, nor reading thy les> 
son now in the dust; those lines will soon be wiped 
out. But lift u^ thy head, and look to heaven, and^ 
see thy name written * in the book of life of the Lamb' 
that was slain.' What if an angel should tell l^ee, 
that there is a mansion in heaven prepared for thee, 
that it shall certainly be thine for ever; would not 
such a message make thee glad? And dost thou 
make light of the in&llible word of promise, which 
was delivered by the Spirit, and even by the Son 
himself. Suppose thou hadst seen a fiery chariot 
\ come for thee, and fetch thee up to heaven, like 
Elijah, would not this rejoice thee? but thy Lord 
assures thee, that the soul of Lazarus hath a convoy 
of angels to carry it into Abraham's bosom. Shall a 
drunkard be so merry among his cups, or the glutton 
in l;;.s delicious fare; and shall not I rejoice, who 
must shortly be in heaven? Can meat and drink 
delight me when I hunger and thirst? Can I find 
pleasure in waWis, a-u^ ^x^^oa, «cA ^uvenient 
Swellings? Cau^;o^-X*j^^^^-^^^,^ 
or grateful o^out* my sb«a^« ^«!^ ^^ 

And shaU not «^*. ^^r^ol* wh >«^«>^ «** 

delight me? M^ft»»^^'^SS.V^'^^'^'*^^' 
employ myseu u^ sn^ws* 



\ 



HEAYSNLT MEDITATION. 311 

fiu^well, and pity the rich and great that know not 
this happiness; what then will my happiness in hea- 
ven be, where my knowledge will be perfect? If the 
queen of Sheba came from the utmost parts of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and see his 
glory; how cheerfully should I pass from earth to 
heaven, to see the glory of the eternal Majesty, and 
attain the height of wisdom, compared with which 
the most learned on earth are but fools and idiots ! 
What if God had made me commander of the earth; 
what if I could remove mountains, heal diseases with 
a word or a touch, or cast out devils ; should I not 
rcyoice in such privileges and honours as these? 
And shall I not much more rejoice that my name is 
written in heaven? I cannot here enjoy my parents, 
or mj near beloved friends, without some delight : 
especially when I did freely let out my affection to 
my friend, how sweet was that exercise of my love I 
what will it then be to live in the perpetual love of 
God? *For brethren to dwell together in unity 
'here, how good and how pleasant it is T To see a 
family live in love, husband and wife, parents, child- 
ren, and servants, doing all in love to one another ; 
to see a town live together in love, without any envy- 
ings, brawlings, or contentions, law-suits, factions, or 
divisions, but every man loving his neighbour as 
himself, thinking they can never do too much for 
one another, but strivmg to go beyond each other in 
love ; how happy, how delightful a sight is this ! / 
then, what a blessed society will the family of heaven 
be, and those peaceful inhabitants of the New Jeru- 
Sjdem, where there is no division nor diflfering judg- 
ments, no disaffection nor strangeness, no deceitful 
friendship, no, not one unkind expression, not an angry \ 
look or thought; but all are one in Christ, who is one > 
with the Fatlier, and all live in the love of him, who 
is love itself? The soul is not m.ox^>N\vixvi.S^,\\sv»» 
than where it Joves. How n.eai^ Odlvsq., v<>^ \sv-^ "^^^^ 
be united to God, when 1 shaW ao \ieai\:^i ^ ^"^^^CL 
»nd inceasantly love himl A.\i, NvxeXt^^e.^^ >^^^:^ ^ 
i«V Ae»rt, tiiat caa think of B\3Lc\i a. a^a.^ a.vv^^^^ ^ 



its AM 

Bfe a8liiu,widiiaehlow«Bdi»liej(7il IBatiuf 
tatan eqjoymente win lie more IiTdy; 

Seot. XYI. **Qoirddie^itftd iiit tometo te^ 
hold and stndf fbese inmrior wofla of onalioiil 
What abeantifaliklnie do weheredweD hi: theioot 
80 dressed with horbs, and flowon, and treea, anl 
watered with springs and riven: the roof so wideilf 
expanded, so admirablT' adorned! What w oud e m w 
Sim, moon, and stars, seas, and winds, oontainl Aad 
hath Qod prepared snch a house for cormptible fkdii 
for a soul imprisoned? and doth he bestow so musy \ 
millions of wonders upon his enemies? O what a 
dwelling mnst that be which he prepares for his 
dearly beloved children; and how will the f^ory of 
the New Jerusalem exceed all the present glory dP 
the creatures I Arise, then, my soul, in thy con- 
templation ; and let thy thoughts of that glory as &r 
exceed in sweetness thy thoughts of the excellencies 
below. Fear not to go out of this body and this 
world, when tlion must make so happy a change; 
but say, as one did when he was dying, * I am glad, 
and even leap for joy, that the time is come in which 
that mighty Jehovah, whose majesty in my search of 
nature I have admired, whose goodness I have 
adored, whom by £uth I have desired and panted 
after, will now show himself to me &ce to &ce.* 

Sect. XVII. " How wonderfiil also are the works 
of Providence I How delightfiil to see the great God 
interest himself in the safety and advancement of 
a few humble, praying, but despised persons ; and to 

J review those special mercies with which my own life 

ath been adorned and sweetened! How often have 

ly prayers been heard, my tears regarded, my 

.^ubled soul relieved I How often hath my Lord 

lid me be of good cheer I What a support are these 

jxperiences, these clear testimonies of my Father's 

Jove, to my fearful uii\)d\ftNm% W\\ ^^^ what 

^a blessed day vnU t^»^^ JImxiWs 'sivys^ ^'^^s^sA. 
mercy, perfection o^J^^^^y^^^^rX^^ «mS.\^ 

of mercy; whenl8\ia\\^t«iT.^^^^^ ^.^^ 

back on tiie ragiiig s^l^^^ ^^"'^ '^ 



HEAYEITLT MEDITATIOir. 313 

I sball review my pains and sorrows, my fears and 
tears, and possess the glorj which was the end of 
all! If one drop of lively &ith was mixed with these 
considerations, what a heavenly ravishing heart 
shonld I carry within me I Fain would * I believe; 
JLiord, help my unbelief.* 

8ECT. XVIII. " How sweet, my sonl, have or- 
dinances been to thee ! What delight hast thou had 
in prayer, and thanks^ving, under heavenly ser- 
mons, and in the society of saints, and to see ' the 
Lord adding to the Church such as should be saved I' 
How then can my heart conceive the joy, which I 
shall have to see the perfected church in heaven, and 
to be admitted into the celestial temple, and with the 
heavenly host praise the Lord for ever ? If the word 
of God was sweeter to Job than his necessary food ; 
and to David, than honey, and the honey-comb ; and 
was the joy and rejoicing of Jeremiah's heart ; how 
blessed a day will that be, when we shall fully enjoy 
the Lord of this word, and shall no more need these 
written precepts and ]^romises, nor read any book 
but the face of the glonous God I If they that heard 
Christ speak on earth were astonished at his wisdom 
and answers, and wondered at the gracious words 
that proceeded out of his mouth ; how shall I then 
be affected to behold him in his majesty I 

Sect. XIX, " Can the prospect of this glory make 
others welcome the cross, and even refuse deliver- / 
ance ; and cannot it make thee cheerful under lesser / 
sufferings ? Can it sweeten the flames of martyrdom ; f 
and not sweeten thy life, or thy sickness, or thy 
natural death? Is it not the same heaven which 
they and I must live in ? Is not their God, their | 
Christ, their crown, and mine, the same ? And shall \ 
I look upon it with an eye so dim, a heart so dull, a \ 
countenance so dejected? Some small foretastes cA V^ 
it have I myself had ; and \iow tkvx^ \!asiT<i,i3s.^v|^ji<&^ 
bare they been, than any eaTV\\\y >ifeAw^ ^"^^^ ^vst^.*-* 
iuid what, then, will the Ml exv^oTxtv^'^'^^^C. .. vw'Ccv'^ 
. Sect, XX. " What a \)ea\ity \a ^^'^^J^^^lSecs^ *^ 
imperfect graces of the Spirit \ KVa»> ^'^"^ XcX. ^^«=^ 
these to what we shall enjoy Va o\xs v^^^^ 



914 AS EXAMPLE OF 

Whalalmppjliie Bbouli] I Iibtb liva, couli 
God 113 much SB 1 would ; could 1 Iw al 
»Jwaj*slovini!l m? boqII what woiUdi 
fur such a lile? Had 1 sutb sppraheDsii 
audi fcuDwIedgG of his word ss Ideaire; ct 
trust liim in aU my stroila ; could I be aa 
would in evcrj' dutyi could 1 make Uodn 
desire aad delight ; I would not envy the ' 



id delight 

1 1 wilt Ihou Bhurtly be 
1 of theee than thi 



WJial 



strciae thy perfected craces in tlie inunec 
I'God, and not in the dark, and aladiatai: 
Sect. XXI. " la the siunioe, afflicted, 
;]iurch of Chriat ao mach mora BXCtillBu 
articular graciausBOul? Wh^tthenwill 
e, u'beu ii is fully gathered aad gloritiei 
I usccnduri from tlie valley of tears to mi 
flicu it aliall si"-" — ' "' 



(he heavenly tomple is, and remember tlu 
of the churcii on eiirtb. 
Sect. XXII. " But, alaal what a Icea 
midst of my coDtuuplation I 1 though 
all the while atteuded, bnt I eee it 
at life is there in empty thonghta i 
boutafiectiona? Keither God nr- ■ "- 



hile I « 



Whi 






rt thou not aHhamed to eomplai 
uituTlahle life, and to mtuninc 

uu^mec with sorrows; wbenhemvun 
Fthe d^elichts of angels? Hadsl thou now b 

le close it woiild have made thee reviT 

would, leioice. ^ "^ 




HEATEHLT MEDITATIOir. 815 

)w, fhat ihoa art not yet at thy rest. When 
1 1 arriye at that safe uid quiet harbour where 
B are none of these storms, waves, and dangers, 
a I shall never more have a weary restless night 
»y? Then my life will not be such a mixture of 
) and fear, of j|oy and sorrow; nor shall flesh and 
t be combatmg within me; nor faith and un- 
sf, humility and pride, maintain a continual con- 
when shall 1 be past these soul-tormenting 
I, and cares, and grie&? When shall I be out of 
soul-contradicting, insnaring, deceitful flesh; 
corruptible body, this vain, vexatious world? 
, that I must stand and see the church and cause 
lirist tossed about in contention, and made sub- 
ieut to private interests, or deluded &nciesl 
3*is none of this disorder in the heavenly Jeru- 
q; there I shall find a harmonious concert of 
icted spirits obeying and praising their everlast- 
^ing. O how much better to be a door-keeper 
i than the commander of this tumultuous world 1 
'^ am I no more weary of this weariness? Why 

so forget my resting-place? Up then, my 
in thy most raised and fervent desires ? Stuy 
till this flesh can desire with thee; expect not 
sense should apprehend thy blessed object, and 
hee when and what to desire. Doth not the dul- 
of thy desires after rest accuse thee of most de- 
ble ingratitude and folly? Must thy Lord pro- 
thee a rest at so dear a rate, and dost thou iu> 
! value it? Must he go before to prepare su 
ous a mansion for such a wretch, and art thou / 

to go and possess it ? Shall the Lord of glory 
isirous of thy company, and thou not desirous ol 

Must earth become a veiy hell to thee, before , 
art willing to be with God ? Behold the most I 
y creature, or the most desirable state, and tell me, 1 
ewouldst thou be, if not vr'itYi (jo^*^ VviNM^v.-^ \* 
den; riches a snaxe; sickness \i\\^\vi«>&vcv^\'^'^^^'^'^ 
j; the frowning world \)T\x\aea VXi^ ^^^'^^^^ 
r world stings thee to the \\eaTl-, ^^^^?^^ 
rid is loved and delighted Vtv, V\.\v>xiJ^«> «;^>^^:; 
' tha lover f and if it may not \i^ \on«.'^^ 




JtCtft^ L11\^J' ±l\JV aii3\f UOV;ll Vlljr * CA.Cftl«l\/AA CkLl«A gJL A«9JL I 

are i^Tacious, and are they not also sinful? Tl 
kin. I; and are they not soon displeased? Tl 
huinhle, but, alas! how proud also I Their gra 
swo(!t, and their gifts helpful; but are not th< 
ruptions bitter, and their imperfections hurtful 
art thou so loath to go from them to thy Godr 
Skct. XXIV. "0 my soul, look upon thii 
of sorrows! Hast thou so long felt the smarti 
of affliction, and no better understood its me 
Is not every stroke to drive thee hence? Is 
voice like that of Elijah, *What dost thou 
Dost thou forget thy Lord's prediction, * j 
world ye shall have tribulation ; in me ye ma; 
peace?' Ah! my dear Lord, I feel thy mean: 
is written in my flesh, engraved in my bonec 
heart thou aimest at; thv rod drives; thy 
chord of love draws ; and all to bring it to t 




HEAYENLT MEDITATIOir. 317 

■ttaining my desires increase my weariness, and that 
makes me groan to be at rest. 

Sect. XXV. " Indeed, Lord, my soul itself is in 
ft strait, and what to choose I know not ; but thou 
knowest what to give. * To depart, and be with thee, 
is &r better.' But *to abide in the flesh, seems 
aeedfuL* Thou knowest I am not weary of thy work, 
but of sorrow and sin ; I am willing to stay while 
thou wilt employ me, and despatch the work thou 
hast put into my hands ; but, I beseech thee, stay no 
longer when this is done ; and while I must be here, 
let me be still amending and ascending; make me 
still better, and take me at the best. I dare not be 
so impatient as to importune thee to cut off my 
time, and snatch me hence unready ; because I know 
Day everlasting state so much depends on the improve- 
ment of this life. Nor would 1 stay when my work 
is done ; and remain here sinning while my brethren 
tre triumphing. Thy footsteps bruise this worm, 
while those stars shine in the firmament of glory. 
Yet I am thy child as well as they ; Christ is my 
head as well as theirs : why is there then so great a 
iistance? But I acknowledge the equity of thy 
wrays: though we are all children, yet 1 am the 
prodigal, and therefore more fit in this remote 
30untry to feed on husks, while they are always with 
thee, and possess thy glory. Thev were once them- 
§elves in my condition, and I shall shortly be in 
bheirs. They were of the lowest form, before they 
3ame to the highest ; they suffered before they reigu- 
ad ; they came out of great tribulation, who are now 
before thy throne: and shall not I be content to 
3ome to the crown as they did ; and to drink of their 
3up before I sit with them in the kingdom? Lord, 
[ am content to stay thy time, and go thy way, so 
ihou wilt exalt me also in thy season, and take nve. 
uto thy bam when thou seestm^Tv^e. \w*^Jft5i.\sNSia»- 
imel may desire^ though I am. ivotto xe^vsv^N^'^^ . 
'Mere and wish, though not inakft axv^ ^^^'^^'^^^vS^ 
un willing to wait for thee, but not \.o >^^^^ , 
f whfm thou seest me too conteuteA.VvVXv^^^^ 
10, then quicken mv lamcaid deaVrea^ ^s^^^ 




818 Air SUMFU €P 

the dying spuk of love: and }mf^ me not till I Mb 
able nnfeignedly to cry oat, * Ae die heart paattitt 
after the water hrooke, so pantetii idtboiiI after ttee, 
O God. Mj soul tfairstem for God, for the Uvte 
God: when shall I oome and vppnr before GMT 
My conversation is in heayen, inai whence I look 
for a Sarionr. My aflEbotions are set on thin^ ahove^ 
where Christ sttteth, and xnr Ufo is hid* i waOc \rf 
fiiith, and not by sif^; wimnf rather to be absent 
from the ho^, and present wim the Lord.* 

Sect. XXYI. *' What huterest hath this empty 
world in me? and what is there in it that may seem 
80 lovely as to entice my desires from my God, or radbe 
me loath to come away? Methinks, when I look 
upon it with a deliberate eye, it is a howling wild- 
erness, and too man^ of its inhabitants are untamed 
monsters. I can view all its beauty as deformity; 
and drown all its pleasures in a few penitent tears ; 
or the wind of a sigh will scatter them away. O let 
not this flesh so seduce my soul, as to make me pre- 
fer this weary life before the joys that are about thy 
throne I And though death itself be unwelcome to 
nature, yet let thy grace make thy glory appear to 
me so desirable, that the king of terrors may be the 
messenger of my joyi Let not mv soul be ejected 
by violence, and dispossessed of its habitation agunst 
its will ; but draw it to thyself by the secret power 
of thy love, as the sunshine in the spring draws forth 
the creatures from their winter cells: meet it half 
way, and entice it to thee, as the loadstone doth the 
iron, and as the greater flame attracts the lessl Dis- 
pel, therefore, the clouds that hide thy love from mel 
or remove the scales that hinder mine eyes from be- 
holding thee I For the beams that stream from thy 
face, and the foretastes of thy great salvation, and 
nothing else, can make a soul unfeignedly say, * Now 
iet thy servant depart m ^ca.c«,V ^\A Vl ^& not thy 
ordinary discoveries tYiat m\\ W '^'^^ J^.:^ 



EEATBNLT UEDITATIOV. 319 

doth under its want of health I If I have any more 
time to spend on earth, let me live as without the 
world in thee, as I have sometimes lived as without 
thee in the world I While I have a thought to think, 
let me not forget thee; or a tongue to move, let me 
mention thee with delight; or a hreath to hreathe, let 
it he after thee and for thee; or a knee to hend, let 
it daily how at thy footstool! and when hy sickness 
tiion confinest me, do thou * make my bed, number 
my pains, andput all my tears into thy bottle I' 

Sect. XX VII. ** As my flesh desired what my 
spirit abhorred, so now let my spirit desire that day 
which my flesh abhorreth ; that my friends may not 
with so much sorrow wait for the departure of my 
Bonl, as my soul with joy shall wait for its own de- 
parture I Then * let me me the death of the righteous, 
and let my last end be like his ;' even a removal to 
that glory which shall never end I Then let thy 
convoy of angels bring my departing soul among the 

Serfected spirits of the just, and let me follow my 
ear friends that have died in Christ before me ; and 
while my sorrowing friends are weeping over my 
grave, let my spirit be reposed with thee in rest ; 
mnd while my corpse shall he rotting in the dark, let 
my soul be * in the inheritance of the saints in light I* 
O thou that numberest the very hairs of my head, 
number all the days that my body lies in the dust : 
and thou * that writest all my members in thy book,' 
keep an account of my scattered bones ! my Saviour, 
hasten the time of thy return : send forth thy angels, 
and let that dreadful, joyful trumpet sound f Delay 
not, lest the living give up their hopes ; delay not, 
lest earth should grow like hell, and thy church, by 
division, be aU crumbled to dust ; delay not, lest thy 
enemies get advantage of thy flock, and lest pride, 
hypocrisy, sensuality, and unbelief, prevail against 
thy little remnant, and share anvoii^ \Jsv«av"CK|^N?V*A» 
inhen'tancef and, when thou comft«.\., ^wst ^^\7^Xa. 
ikith on the earth; delay not, \ea\. l\v^ «t^:^J^ ^?VCi 
boast of victory, and having leameeL ^^^t: ''jLe.X < 
roestf should refuse to deViver tXvee "^^ ^=^^ ^ ^^- 
astea that great resurrectioti'^a'Vi ^^^^ 



. .."\,r* >»«?.»> nss- 




URGED UPON THE SEADEB. 

1 the world as if it were quite below him ; fields 
oods, cities and towns, seem to him but little 8\ 
bus despicably wilt thou look on all things L 
)low. The greatest princes will seem but as gri 
>ppers; the busy, contentious, covetous world, I 
, a heap of ants. Men's threatenings will be 
rror to thee; nor the honours of this world ai 
rong enticement; temptations will be more ham 
ss, as having lost their strength ; and afflictions le^j 
ievous, as having lost their sting; and ever} 
ercy will be better known and relished. It is now, 
ider God, in thy own choice, whether thou wilt 
^e this blessed life or not; and whether all this 
lins I have taken for thee shall prosper or be lost. 
' it be lost through thy laziness, thou thvself wilt 
'ove the greatest loser. man I what hast thou 
mind but God and heaven? Art thou not almost 
t of this world already? Dost thou not look every 
7, when one disease or other will let out thy soulr 
es not the grave wait to be thine house: and worms 
eed upon thy face and heart ? What if thy pulse 
t beat a few strokes more ? what if thou hast a 
\ longer to breathe, before tliou breathe out thy 
' a few more nights to sleep, before thou sleepest 
? dust? Alas! what will this be, when it is gone? 
is it not almost gone already? Very shortly 
vilt see thy glass run out, and say to thyself 
ife is done I My time is gone! It is past recall- 
'here is nothing now but heaven or liell before 
Where then shouldst thy heart be now, but 
va ? Didst thou know what a dreadful thing 
lave a doubt of heaven when a man is dyingi 
rouse thee up. And what else but doubt 
man then do, that never seriously thought 
before ? 

I X 1 X. Some there may be tVxal ^«^ ^*''' "^^ 

th so much time aii^ uoxvNiVA'c* ^«^^^^^ 

S3 of the joys abov^-. so X\vt»X>w'5^ ^;^^;™^ 

'6 ours, we knovf \\\ey w& ^^^I^^^^^Xc 

1 obey not the covcvm«ocv\ ^^\r ^^ \».^ 

a to have tWir ^^ vioixv^^**"^^^ 




ftillvnmkL .. ._ 

ie deligbbi wliicb God h 
And if this were all, it were a am^ 
v-linl nbandsnce of other iniBcliiG& I 
of these heaTEolv delights. This m 
it' not deetrof , tbeir lore to Qod; i 
lili>iuiint to Cham to think or speako 
in his aeryics; it ttinda to pormt 
concerning the nyi and oidiitaiicei 
them wnraal and valiiptaaiia; it Bei 
Che paver of erery ilHictioo liid tea 
prepantiTS to total apoctacj; it will 
feartii] and unwilling to die: Fori 

place be bath no delieht 

his pleusura heie, if he had nol 
Had I onl; proposed a course of 
fwir.sud sorrow, you might reasonah 
Uut you mmit have heavonij dcligt 
are faating. Hod ie willing you si 

taalisg fountain; if yuu are unwillin 
loss; and when you are dying, seek f 
you («□ ^et it, aud see whethEr flee 
lemun with you, then conscience w 
spite of yon, tliat yon wa* onco i>«i 



aOod 




Ah for yon, whose 

unly hfe, and take 

Jerusalem. God jy 

would fain be i 

feelinglf loye lum, Mid de 

try tixiE life of mentation tnv -jw 

"^re is the raoant, on wtoii t^w 

IT souls may rest. Tj^ ^* ■" 

irenlv litruL tbat K^'iSicn ^ * 



UBGBD UPOK THE RKiDBK. 823 

opinions and disputes, or a talk of outward duties. 
Ifever a Christian is like himself, and answerable 
to his principles and profession, it is when he is most 
serious and fively in this duty. As Moses, before he 
died, went up into mount Nebo, to take a survey of 
the land of Canaan; so the Christian ascends the 
mount of Contemplation, and by &ith surveys his 
rest. He looks upon the glorious mansions and says, 
** Glorious thinjBs are deservedly spoken of thee, thou 
city of God I" He hears, as it were, the melody of 
the heavenly choir, and says, *' Happy are the people 
that are in such a case 1 Yea, happy is that people 
whose God is the Lord I" He loo^ upon the glori- 
fied inhabitants, and says, ** Happy art thou, Israel : 
Who is like unto thee, people, saved by the Lord, 
the shield of ttr^r help, and who is the sword of thine 
excellency I" When he looks upon the Lord himself, 
who is their glory, he is ready with the rest to ** fall 
down and worship him that hveth for ever and ever, 
and say. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, who 
was, and is, and is to come I Thou art worthy, 
Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power!" 
When he looks on the glorified Saviour, he is ready 
to say ^^ Amen" to that new song, *' Blessing, and 
honour, and glory, and power be unto him that sit- 
teth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever 
and ever : For thou wast slain, and hast redeemed 
us to God by thy blood, out of evenr kindred, and 
tongue, and people, and nation ; ana hast made u* 
unto our God, kings and priests !" When he looks 
back on the wilderness of this world, he blesses the 
believing, patient, despised saints ; he pities the igno- 
rant, obstinate, miserable world ; and for himself, he 
says, as Peter, " It is good to be here ;" or as Asaph, 
** It IS good for me to draw near to God ; for, lo 1 
they that are fer from thee shall perish." TbLu*^**^ 
Daniel in his captivity daily o^w^ \ck& nosA.^ ^^i& 
wards Jerusalem, thougVi fei omX. <A ^^^"^ 'S^^-oc<v^ 



went to God in his devotioiia-, w> -a^vf ^^^-.^s. 
Boul in this captivity of tVve ^«i&Vv \ovJ«^ ^^^ v 
salem which is above." Ai^<5^ «^ ^^""^^ 



^o^^-^ 



334 BEA.rBtlLI HCrinATlOK, ETC 

Ji>B9i*na, Ui m^j the believer be with the glorified 
BuiriU, though abseul in Iha flesli, jet with them in 
lliHBt>i"'< joying ind bchoMing their heavenly order. 
And u the Urk sireellr ehus. nhils she Hwra on 
hi^hf bat ii auddeoj j aueutwd when she &llfl to ttia 
luirtta -, so U the (nme of tbi soul most delightlbl and 
divine, while it keeps in the vieirs of God bj isin- 
iHiDiiIatioii. AIiu, we make there too short - -" — 
&Ild< ■- --■-■- 



thu reafl ttaeaa linea to ttu aaeoae or-"- 

nl mhI heavenly woric I ra&rnotUn'V' 
toul of th; most unworthy ■erruit tO bs « stnmpv 
to those joys w^xii he deuribes to olhera; bntkmf ' 

•fter tbee: anfla a believii^, aflbctiaBtta walkiM ; 
with thee I And wbta tfaoo oomeat, let me be feoiid 
>u doing; not swrlng toy flagb, soi asl«ni with my 
lunp nnnirnished ( bat mitiiig and kmcmg for mj 
Lord's retunl Let tbosa irtia shill read these hea- 
venly directjona, not merely rad the fi-nit of mj . 
sladicB, bat the bretiUnsi'f >>? active bqn and love t 
that if my heart wen opca to thdr view, Ih^ mislit 
there read the same moat deeply engraven with a 
h^Hin from the bee of the Son of Q«d ; and not find 
vniiiiv, or lust, or pride within, when the words irf 

np9s sgainstme; hnt prooeediiig from ths heart of tha 
iirlriT, msy bo affeetusl, through thy grace, npon 
|]|<< heart of the reader, and so be the savanr of lifo 
III Loib. Amen. 

"Glorrbeto God in the lug^est ; on earth peace; 
t;-jod will lonaida vmu." 



^1 



« 



1 




H' ■ V ■ •